Did you mean to search for مَا مِنْ قَيْسٍ إِلا بَيْنَ أُصْبُعَيْنِ مِنْ أَصَابِعِ الرَّحْمَنِ ?
We are still working on this feature. Please bear with us if the suggestion doesn't sound right.
 Showing 5601-5700 of 10000
Sunan Ibn Majah 1818
It was narrated that:
Mu'adh bin Jabal said: “The Messenger of Allah (saw) sent me to Yemen and commanded me to take one-tenth of that which was irrigated by deep roots, and to take one half of one-tenth of that which was irrigated by means of buckets.”
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَفَّانَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ أَبِي النَّجُودِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ، قَالَ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ إِلَى الْيَمَنِ وَأَمَرَنِي أَنْ آخُذَ مِمَّا سَقَتِ السَّمَاءُ أَوْ سُقِيَ بَعْلاً الْعُشْرَ وَمَا سُقِيَ بِالدَّوَالِي نِصْفَ الْعُشْرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ الْبَعْلُ وَالْعَثَرِيُّ وَالْعَذْىُ هُوَ الَّذِي يُسْقَى بِمَاءِ السَّمَاءِ ‏.‏ وَالْعَثَرِيُّ مَا يُزْرَعُ لِلسَّحَابِ وَلِلْمَطَرِ خَاصَّةً لَيْسَ يُصِيبُهُ إِلاَّ مَاءُ الْمَطَرِ ‏.‏ وَالْبَعْلُ مَا كَانَ مِنَ الْكُرُومِ قَدْ ذَهَبَتْ عُرُوقُهُ فِي الأَرْضِ إِلَى الْمَاءِ فَلاَ يَحْتَاجُ إِلَى السَّقْىِ الْخَمْسَ سِنِينَ أَوِ السِّتَّ يَحْتَمِلُ تَرْكَ السَّقْىِ فَهَذَا الْبَعْلُ ‏.‏ وَالسَّيْلُ مَاءُ الْوَادِي إِذَا سَالَ ‏.‏ وَالْغَيْلُ سَيْلٌ دُونَ سَيْلٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1818
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 36
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1818
Sahih al-Bukhari 4690

Narrated Az-Zuhri:

`Urwa bin Az-Zubair, Sa`id bin Al-Musaiyab, 'Al-Qama bin Waqqas and 'Ubaidullah bin `Abdullah related the narration of `Aisha, the wife the Prophet, when the slanderers had said about her what they had said and Allah later declared her innocence. Each of them related a part of the narration (wherein) the Prophet said (to `Aisha). "If you are innocent, then Allah will declare your innocence: but if you have committed a sin, then ask for Allah's Forgiveness and repent to him." `Aisha said, "By Allah, I find no example for my case except that of Joseph's father (when he said), 'So (for me) patience is most fitting.' " Then Allah revealed the ten Verses:-- "Verily those who spread the slander are a gang amongst you.." (24.11)

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ،‏.‏ قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنَا الْحَجَّاجُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ النُّمَيْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الأَيْلِيُّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الزُّهْرِيَّ، سَمِعْتُ عُرْوَةَ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ، وَسَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَعَلْقَمَةَ بْنَ وَقَّاصٍ، وَعُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ حَدِيثِ، عَائِشَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ قَالَ لَهَا أَهْلُ الإِفْكِ مَا قَالُوا فَبَرَّأَهَا اللَّهُ، كُلٌّ حَدَّثَنِي طَائِفَةً مِنَ الْحَدِيثِ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنْ كُنْتِ بَرِيئَةً فَسَيُبَرِّئُكِ اللَّهُ، وَإِنْ كُنْتِ أَلْمَمْتِ بِذَنْبٍ فَاسْتَغْفِرِي اللَّهَ وَتُوبِي إِلَيْهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَجِدُ مَثَلاً إِلاَّ أَبَا يُوسُفَ ‏{‏فَصَبْرٌ جَمِيلٌ وَاللَّهُ الْمُسْتَعَانُ عَلَى مَا تَصِفُونَ‏}‏ وَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏إِنَّ الَّذِينَ جَاءُوا بِالإِفْكِ‏}‏ الْعَشْرَ الآيَاتِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4690
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 212
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 212
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6977

Narrated 'Amr bin Ash-Sharid:

Al-Miswar bin Makhrama came and put his hand on my shoulder and I accompanied him to Sa'd. Abu Rafi' said to Al-Miswar, "Won't you order this (i.e. Sa'd) to buy my house which is in my yard?" Sa'd said, "I will not offer more than four hundred in installments over a fixed period." Abu Rafi said, "I was offered five hundred cash but I refused. Had I not heard the Prophet saying, 'A neighbor is more entitled to receive the care of his neighbor,' I would not have sold it to you." The narrator said, to Sufyan: Ma'mar did not say so. Sufyan said, "But he did say so to me." Some people said, "If someone wants to sell a house and deprived somebody of the right of preemption, he has the right to play a trick to render the preemption invalid. And that is by giving the house to the buyer as a present and marking its boundaries and giving it to him. The buyer then gives the seller one-thousand Dirham as compensation in which case the preemptor loses his right of preemption."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ، سَمِعْتُ عَمْرَو بْنَ الشَّرِيدِ، قَالَ جَاءَ الْمِسْوَرُ بْنُ مَخْرَمَةَ فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى مَنْكِبِي، فَانْطَلَقْتُ مَعَهُ إِلَى سَعْدٍ فَقَالَ أَبُو رَافِعٍ لِلْمِسْوَرِ أَلاَ تَأْمُرُ هَذَا أَنْ يَشْتَرِيَ مِنِّي بَيْتِي الَّذِي فِي دَارِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ لاَ أَزِيدُهُ عَلَى أَرْبَعِمِائَةٍ، إِمَّا مُقَطَّعَةٍ وَإِمَّا مُنَجَّمَةٍ‏.‏ قَالَ أُعْطِيتُ خَمْسَمِائَةٍ نَقْدًا، فَمَنَعْتُهُ، وَلَوْلاَ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ الْجَارُ أَحَقُّ بِصَقَبِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ مَا بِعْتُكَهُ أَوْ قَالَ مَا أَعْطَيْتُكَهُ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لِسُفْيَانَ إِنَّ مَعْمَرًا لَمْ يَقُلْ هَكَذَا‏.‏ قَالَ لَكِنَّهُ قَالَ لِي هَكَذَا‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ النَّاسِ إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَبِيعَ الشُّفْعَةَ فَلَهُ أَنْ يَحْتَالَ حَتَّى يُبْطِلَ الشُّفْعَةَ فَيَهَبُ الْبَائِعُ لِلْمُشْتَرِي الدَّارَ، وَيَحُدُّهَا وَيَدْفَعُهَا إِلَيْهِ، وَيُعَوِّضُهُ الْمُشْتَرِي أَلْفَ دِرْهَمٍ، فَلاَ يَكُونُ لِلشَّفِيعِ فِيهَا شُفْعَةٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6977
In-book reference : Book 90, Hadith 24
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 107
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2035
It was narrated from Sa'eed bin Al-Musayyab that his father said:
"When Abu Talib was dying, the Prophet came to him and found Abu Jahl and 'Abdullah bin Abi Umayyah with him. He said: 'O uncle, say La ilaha illallah(there is none worthy of worship except Allah), a word with which I will defend you before Allah.' Abu Jahl and 'Abdullah bin Abi Umayyah said: 'O Abu Talib, are you turning away from the religion of 'Abdul-Muttalib.' Then the Prophet said: 'I will keep on asking for Allah's forgiveness for you unless I am forbidden to do so.' Then the following was revealed: It is not (proper) for the Prophet and those who believe to ask Allah's forgiveness for the idolaters. And the following was revealed: Verily, you (O Muhammad) guide not whom you like."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ ثَوْرٍ - عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ ‏:‏ لَمَّا حَضَرَتْ أَبَا طَالِبٍ الْوَفَاةُ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعِنْدَهُ أَبُو جَهْلٍ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ أَىْ عَمِّ قُلْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ كَلِمَةً أُحَاجُّ لَكَ بِهَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو جَهْلٍ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ ‏:‏ يَا أَبَا طَالِبٍ أَتَرْغَبُ عَنْ مِلَّةِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَزَالاَ يُكَلِّمَانِهِ حَتَّى كَانَ آخِرُ شَىْءٍ كَلَّمَهُمْ بِهِ عَلَى مِلَّةِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏ لأَسْتَغْفِرَنَّ لَكَ مَا لَمْ أُنْهَ عَنْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏ مَا كَانَ لِلنَّبِيِّ وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا أَنْ يَسْتَغْفِرُوا لِلْمُشْرِكِينَ ‏}‏ وَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏ إِنَّكَ لاَ تَهْدِي مَنْ أَحْبَبْتَ ‏}‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2035
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 218
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2037
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَطَاءٍ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ أَبَا حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيَّ فِي عَشَرَةٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، أَحَدُهُمْ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ : أَنَا أَعْلَمُكُمْ بِصَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. فَقَالُوا : لِمَ؟ فَمَا كُنْتَ أَكْثَرَنَا لَهُ تَبَعَةً، وَلَا أَقْدَمَنَا لَهُ صُحْبَةً؟ قَالَ : بَلَى. قَالُوا : فَاعْرِضْ. قَالَ : كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ" إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ، رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يُحَاذِيَ بِهِمَا مَنْكِبَيْهِ، ثُمَّ كَبَّرُ حَتَّى يَقَرَّ كُلُّ عَظْمٍ فِي مَوْضِعِهِ، ثُمَّ يَقْرَأُ، ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ وَيَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يُحَاذِيَ بِهِمَا مَنْكِبَيْهِ، ثُمَّ يَرْكَعُ وَيَضَعُ رَاحَتَيْهِ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ كُلُّ عَظْمٍ إِلَى مَوْضِعِهِ، وَلَا يُصَوِّبُ رَأْسَهُ وَلَا يُقْنِعُ، ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ فَيَقُولُ : سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ، ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يُحَاذِيَ بِهِمَا مَنْكِبَيْهِ يَظُنُّ أَبُو عَاصِمٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ : حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ كُلُّ عَظْمٍ إِلَى مَوْضِعِهِ مُعْتَدِلًا ، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ : اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، ثُمَّ يَهْوِي إِلَى الْأَرْضِ فَيُجَافِي يَدَيْهِ عَنْ جَنْبَيْهِ، ثُمَّ يَسْجُدُ، ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ فَيَثْنِي رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى فَيَقْعُدُ عَلَيْهَا، وَيَفْتَحُ أَصَابِعَ رِجْلَيْهِ إِذَا سَجَدَ، ثُمَّ يَعُودُ فَيَسْجُدُ، ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ فَيَقُولُ : اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، وَيَثْنِي رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى فَيَقْعُدُ عَلَيْهَا مُعْتَدِلًا، حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ كُلُّ عَظْمٍ إِلَى مَوْضِعِهِ مُعْتَدِلًا، ثُمَّ يَقُومُ فَيَصْنَعُ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الْأُخْرَى مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، فَإِذَا قَامَ مِنْ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ، كَبَّرَ وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يُحَاذِيَ بِهِمَا مَنْكِبَيْهِ كَمَا فَعَلَ عِنْدَ افْتِتَاحِ الصَّلَاةِ، ثُمَّ يَصْنَعُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ فِي بَقِيَّةِ صَلَاتِهِ، حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَتْ السَّجْدَةُ أَوْ الْقَعْدَةُ الَّتِي يَكُونُ فِيهَا التَّسْلِيمُ، أَخَّرَ رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى وَجَلَسَ مُتَوَرِّكًا عَلَى شِقِّهِ الْأَيْسَرِ ". قَالَ : قَالُوا : صَدَقْتَ، هَكَذَا كَانَتْ صَلَاةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1326
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ ، عَنْ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي عَمَّارٍ ، قَالَ :سَأَلْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ الضَّبُعِ آكُلُهُ؟ قَالَ : نَعَمْ، قُلْتُ : هُوَ صَيْدٌ؟ قَالَ : نَعَمْ ". قُلْتُ : سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ قَالَ : نَعَمْ. قِيلَ لِأَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ : مَا تَقُولُ فِي الضَّبُعِ تَأْكُلُهُ؟ قَالَ : أَنَا أَكْرَهُ أَكْلَهُ
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1887
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْمُغِيرَةِ ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَوْزَاعِيُّ ، عَنْ يَحْيَى ، عَنْ هِلَالِ بْنِ أَبِي مَيْمُونَةَ ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ السُّلَمِيِّ ، قَالَ : بَيْنَا أَنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ، إِذْ عَطَسَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ الْقَوْمِ، فَقُلْتُ : يَرْحَمُكَ اللَّهُ، قَالَ : فَحَدَّقَنِي الْقَوْمُ بِأَبْصَارِهِمْ، فَقُلْتُ : وَاثُكْلَاهُ ! مَا لَكُمْ تَنْظُرُونَ إِلَيَّ؟ قَالَ : فَضَرَبَ الْقَوْمُ بِأَيْدِيهِمْ عَلَى أَفْخَاذِهِمْ، فَلَمَّا رَأَيْتُهُمْ يُسْكِتُونَنِي قُلْتُ : مَا لَكُمْ تُسْكِتُونَنِي؟ لَكِنِّي سَكَتُّ. قَالَ : فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَبِأَبِي هُوَ وَأُمِّي، مَا رَأَيْتُ مُعَلِّمًا قَبْلَهُ وَلَا بَعْدَهُ أَحْسَنَ تَعْلِيمًا مِنْهُ، وَاللَّهِ مَا ضَرَبَنِي، وَلَا كَهَرَنِي، وَلَا سَبَّنِي، وَلَكِنْ قَالَ : " إِنَّصَلَاتَنَا هَذِهِ لَا يَصْلُحُ فِيهَا شَيْءٌ مِنْ كَلَامِ النَّاسِ، إِنَّمَا هِيَ التَّسْبِيحُ وَالتَّكْبِيرُ وَتِلَاوَةُ الْقُرْآنِ ". حَدَّثَنَا صَدَقَةُ ، أَنْبأَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ ، وَيَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ ، عَنْ حَجَّاجٍ الصَّوَّافِ ، عَنْ يَحْيَى ، عَنْ هِلَالٍ ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ ، بِنَحْوِهِ
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1475
Sahih al-Bukhari 4549, 4550

Narrated Abu Wail:

`Abdullah bin Masud said, "Allah's Apostle said, 'Whoever takes an oath when asked to do so, in which he may deprive a Muslim of his property unlawfully, will meet Allah Who will be angry with him.' So Allah revealed in confirmation of this statement:--"Verily! Those who Purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah's Covenant and oaths, they shall have no portion in the Hereafter..." (3.77) Then entered Al-Ash'ath bin Qais and said, "What is Abu `Abdur-Rahman narrating to you?" We replied, 'So-and-so." Al-Ash'ath said, "This Verse was revealed in my connection. I had a well in the land of my cousin (and he denied my, possessing it). On that the Prophet said to me, 'Either you bring forward a proof or he (i.e. your cousin) takes an oath (to confirm his claim)' I said, 'I am sure he would take a (false) oath, O Allah's Apostle.' He said, 'If somebody takes an oath when asked to do so through which he may deprive a Muslim of his property (unlawfully) and he is a liar in his oath, he will meet Allah Who will be angry with him.' "

حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مِنْهَالٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ حَلَفَ يَمِينَ صَبْرٍ لِيَقْتَطِعَ بِهَا مَالَ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ، لَقِيَ اللَّهَ وَهْوَ عَلَيْهِ غَضْبَانُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَصْدِيقَ ذَلِكَ ‏{‏إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَشْتَرُونَ بِعَهْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَيْمَانِهِمْ ثَمَنًا قَلِيلاً أُولَئِكَ لاَ خَلاَقَ لَهُمْ فِي الآخِرَةِ‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَدَخَلَ الأَشْعَثُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ وَقَالَ مَا يُحَدِّثُكُمْ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ قُلْنَا كَذَا وَكَذَا‏.‏ قَالَ فِيَّ أُنْزِلَتْ كَانَتْ لِي بِئْرٌ فِي أَرْضِ ابْنِ عَمٍّ لِي قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بَيِّنَتُكَ أَوْ يَمِينُهُ ‏"‏ فَقُلْتُ إِذًا يَحْلِفَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى يَمِينِ صَبْرٍ يَقْتَطِعُ بِهَا مَالَ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ وَهْوَ فِيهَا فَاجِرٌ، لَقِيَ اللَّهَ وَهْوَ عَلَيْهِ غَضْبَانٌ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4549, 4550
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 72
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 72
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5021

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

The Prophet said, "Your life in comparison to the lifetime of the past nations is like the period between the time of `Asr prayer and sunset. Your example and the example of the Jews and Christians is that of person who employed laborers and said to them, "Who will work for me till the middle of the day for one Qirat (a special weight)?' The Jews did. He then said, "Who will work for me from the middle of the day till the `Asr prayer for one Qirat each?" The Christians worked accordingly. Then you (Muslims) are working from the `Asr prayer till the Maghrib prayer for two Qirats each. They (the Jews and the Christians) said, 'We did more labor but took less wages.' He (Allah) said, 'Have I wronged you in your rights?' They replied, 'No.' Then He said, 'This is My Blessing which I give to whom I wish."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ دِينَارٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا أَجَلُكُمْ فِي أَجَلِ مَنْ خَلاَ مِنَ الأُمَمِ كَمَا بَيْنَ صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ وَمَغْرِبِ الشَّمْسِ، وَمَثَلُكُمْ وَمَثَلُ الْيَهُودِ وَالنَّصَارَى كَمَثَلِ رَجُلٍ اسْتَعْمَلَ عُمَّالاً، فَقَالَ مَنْ يَعْمَلُ لِي إِلَى نِصْفِ النَّهَارِ عَلَى قِيرَاطٍ فَعَمِلَتِ الْيَهُودُ فَقَالَ مَنْ يَعْمَلُ لِي مِنْ نِصْفِ النَّهَارِ إِلَى الْعَصْرِ فَعَمِلَتِ النَّصَارَى، ثُمَّ أَنْتُمْ تَعْمَلُونَ مِنَ الْعَصْرِ إِلَى الْمَغْرِبِ بِقِيرَاطَيْنِ قِيرَاطَيْنِ، قَالُوا نَحْنُ أَكْثَرُ عَمَلاً وَأَقَلُّ عَطَاءً، قَالَ هَلْ ظَلَمْتُكُمْ مِنْ حَقِّكُمْ قَالُوا لاَ قَالَ فَذَاكَ فَضْلِي أُوتِيهِ مَنْ شِئْتُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5021
In-book reference : Book 66, Hadith 43
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 539
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) said, “If anyone introduces a horse in a race with two other horses, when he is not certain that it cannot be beaten, there is no harm in it, but when he is certain (it cannot be beaten) it is then considered as gambling.” Related by Ahmad and Abu Dawud with a weak chain of narrators.
وَعَنْهُ, عَنْ اَلنَّبِيِّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ: { " مَنْ أَدْخُلُ فَرَساً بَيْنَ فَرَسَيْنِ ‏- وَهُوَ لَا يَأْمَنُ أَنْ يَسْبِقَ ‏- فَلَا بَأْسَ بِهِ, وَإِنْ أَمِنَ فَهُوَ قِمَارٌ" } رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ, وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ, وَإِسْنَادُهُ ضَعِيف ٌ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 11, Hadith 62
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 1357
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 1331

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Salim ibn Abdullah that Abdullah ibn Umar said, "Some one who is detained by sickness before he has got to the House cannot leave ihram until he has done tawaf of the House and say between Safa and Marwa."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ مَنْ حُبِسَ دُونَ الْبَيْتِ بِمَرَضٍ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَحِلُّ حَتَّى يَطُوفَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 104
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 806
Sahih al-Bukhari 7155

Narrated Anas:

Qais bin Sa`d was to the Prophet like a chief police officer to an Amir (chief).

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ الذُّهْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَنْصَارِيُّ، مُحَمَّدٌ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ ثُمَامَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ قَيْسَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ، كَانَ يَكُونُ بَيْنَ يَدَىِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَنْزِلَةِ صَاحِبِ الشُّرَطِ مِنَ الأَمِيرِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7155
In-book reference : Book 93, Hadith 19
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 269
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5717

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, 'There is no 'Adwa (no disease is conveyed from the sick to the healthy without Allah's permission), nor Safar, nor Hama." A bedouin stood up and said, "Then what about my camels? They are like deer on the sand, but when a mangy camel comes and mixes with them, they all get infected with mangy." The Prophet said, "Then who conveyed the (mange) disease to the first one?"

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَغَيْرُهُ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ عَدْوَى وَلاَ صَفَرَ وَلاَ هَامَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَمَا بَالُ إِبِلِي تَكُونُ فِي الرَّمْلِ كَأَنَّهَا الظِّبَاءُ فَيَأْتِي الْبَعِيرُ الأَجْرَبُ فَيَدْخُلُ بَيْنَهَا فَيُجْرِبُهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ فَمَنْ أَعْدَى الأَوَّلَ ‏"‏‏.‏ رَوَاهُ الزُّهْرِيُّ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ وَسِنَانِ بْنِ أَبِي سِنَانٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5717
In-book reference : Book 76, Hadith 34
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 615
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 183
It was narrated that Safwan bin Muhriz Al-Mazini said:
"We were with 'Abdullah bin 'Umar when he was circumambulating the House; a man came up to him and said: 'O Ibn 'Umar, what did you hear the Messenger of Allah say about the Najwa?' He said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah say: 'On the Day of Resurrection, the believer will be brought close to his Lord until He will cover him with His screen, then He will make him confess his sins. He will ask him: "Do you confess?" He will say: "O Lord, I confess." This will continue as long as Allah wills, then He will say: "I concealed them for you in the world, and I forgive you for them today." Then he will be given the scroll of his good deeds, or his record, in his right hand. But as for the disbeliever or the hypocrite, (his sins) will be announced before the witnesses.' " (One of the narrators) Khalid said: "At: 'before the witnesses' there is something missing." "These are the ones who lied against their Lord!' No doubt! The curse of Allah is on the wrongdoers."
حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ مُحْرِزٍ الْمَازِنِيِّ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ مَعَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ وَهُوَ يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ إِذْ عَرَضَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا ابْنَ عُمَرَ كَيْفَ سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَذْكُرُ فِي النَّجْوَى قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ يُدْنَى الْمُؤْمِنُ مِنْ رَبِّهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ حَتَّى يَضَعَ عَلَيْهِ كَنَفَهُ ثُمَّ يُقَرِّرُهُ بِذُنُوبِهِ فَيَقُولُ هَلْ تَعْرِفُ فَيَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ أَعْرِفُ ‏.‏ حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغَ مِنْهُ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَبْلُغَ قَالَ إِنِّي سَتَرْتُهَا عَلَيْكَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَأَنَا أَغْفِرُهَا لَكَ الْيَوْمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ يُعْطَى صَحِيفَةَ حَسَنَاتِهِ أَوْ كِتَابَهُ بِيَمِينِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَأَمَّا الْكَافِرُ أَوِ الْمُنَافِقُ فَيُنَادَى عَلَى رُءُوسِ الأَشْهَادِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ خَالِدٌ فِي ‏"‏ الأَشْهَادِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ شَىْءٌ مِنِ انْقِطَاعٍ ‏.‏ ‏{هَؤُلاَءِ الَّذِينَ كَذَبُوا عَلَى رَبِّهِمْ أَلاَ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَى الظَّالِمِينَ}‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 183
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 183
Sahih al-Bukhari 7198

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

The Prophet said, "Allah never sends a prophet or gives the Caliphate to a Caliph but that he (the prophet or the Caliph) has two groups of advisors: A group advising him to do good and exhorts him to do it, and the other group advising him to do evil and exhorts him to do it. But the protected person (against such evil advisors) is the one protected by Allah.' "

حَدَّثَنَا أَصْبَغُ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا بَعَثَ اللَّهُ مِنْ نَبِيٍّ وَلاَ اسْتَخْلَفَ مِنْ خَلِيفَةٍ، إِلاَّ كَانَتْ لَهُ بِطَانَتَانِ، بِطَانَةٌ تَأْمُرُهُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَتَحُضُّهُ عَلَيْهِ، وَبِطَانَةٌ تَأْمُرُهُ بِالشَّرِّ وَتَحُضُّهُ عَلَيْهِ، فَالْمَعْصُومُ مَنْ عَصَمَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ عَنْ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ شِهَابٍ بِهَذَا، وَعَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عَتِيقٍ وَمُوسَى عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ مِثْلَهُ، وَقَالَ شُعَيْبٌ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ قَوْلَهُ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الأَوْزَاعِيُّ وَمُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ سَلاَّمٍ حَدَّثَنِي الزُّهْرِيُّ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي حُسَيْنٍ وَسَعِيدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ قَوْلَهُ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ حَدَّثَنِي صَفْوَانُ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7198
In-book reference : Book 93, Hadith 59
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 306
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3424
Al-Hasan bin Muhammad bin Ubaidullah bin Abi Yazid said:
“Ibn Juraij said to me: “Ubaidullah bin Abi Yazid informed me that Ibn Abbas said: “A man came to the Prophet and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah! I had a dream at night while I was sleeping, in which I was praying behind a tree, when I prostrated, the tree prostrated along with me. Then I heard it saying: “O Allah! Record for me a reward with You for it, remove a sin from me by it, and store it away for me with You for it, and accept it from me as You accepted it from Your worshipper Dawud (Allāhumma uktub lī bihā `indaka ajran, waḍa` `annī bihā wizran, waj`alhā lī `indaka dhukhran, wa taqabbalhā minnī kamā taqabbalta min `abdika Dāwūd).” Al-Hasan said: “Ibn Juraij said to me: ‘Your grandfather said to me: “Ibn Abbas said: ‘So the Prophet recited (an Ayah of) prostration, then prostrated.’” [He said] “So Ibn Abbas said: ‘I listened to him, and he was saying the same as the man informed that the tree had said.’”
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ بْنِ خُنَيْسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي يَزِيدَ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي يَزِيدَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ رَأَيْتُنِي اللَّيْلَةَ وَأَنَا نَائِمٌ كَأَنِّي أُصَلِّي خَلْفَ شَجَرَةٍ فَسَجَدَتِ الشَّجَرَةُ لِسُجُودِي وَسَمِعْتُهَا وَهِيَ تَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ اكْتُبْ لِي بِهَا عِنْدَكَ أَجْرًا وَضَعْ عَنِّي بِهَا وِزْرًا وَاجْعَلْهَا لِي عِنْدَكَ ذُخْرًا وَتَقَبَّلْهَا مِنِّي كَمَا تَقَبَّلْتَهَا مِنْ عَبْدِكَ دَاوُدَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ قَالَ لِي جَدُّكَ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَقَرَأَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَجْدَةً ثُمَّ سَجَدَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَسَمِعْتُهُ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ مِثْلَ مَا أَخْبَرَ الرَّجُلُ عَنْ قَوْلِ الشَّجَرَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3424
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 55
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3424
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1704
Narrated Al-Bara' :

"The Prophet (saws) sent two armies, place 'Ali bin Abi Talib as the commanded of one of them, and Khalid bin Al-Walid over the other. He said: 'Where there is fighting, then 'Ali (is in command).'" He said: "So 'Ali conquered a fortress and took a slave girl. Khalid [bin Al-Walid] wrote a letter and sent me with it to the Prophet (saws), to speak against him for it. So I arrived to the Prophet (saws) to read the letter. The color of his face changed, the he said: 'What do you think about a man who loves Allah and His Messenger, and Allah and His Messenger love him?'" He said: "I said: 'I seek refuge from angering Allah and angering His Messenger, I am only the Messenger.' So he was silent.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There is something about this from Ibn 'Umar. This Hadith is Hasan Gharib, we do not know of it except from the narration of Al-Ahwas bin Jawwab. And his saying: "To speak against him for that." refers to An-Namimah.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَحْوَصُ بْنُ الْجَوَّابِ أَبُو الْجَوَّابِ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ جَيْشَيْنِ وَأَمَّرَ عَلَى أَحَدِهِمَا عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَعَلَى الآخَرِ خَالِدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا كَانَ الْقِتَالُ فَعَلِيٌّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَافْتَتَحَ عَلِيٌّ حِصْنًا فَأَخَذَ مِنْهُ جَارِيَةً فَكَتَبَ مَعِي خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَشِي بِهِ فَقَدِمْتُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَرَأَ الْكِتَابَ فَتَغَيَّرَ لَوْنُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا تَرَى فِي رَجُلٍ يُحِبُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَيُحِبُّهُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ غَضَبِ اللَّهِ وَغَضَبِ رَسُولِهِ وَإِنَّمَا أَنَا رَسُولٌ ‏.‏ فَسَكَتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ الأَحْوَصِ بْنِ جَوَّابٍ ‏.‏ مَعْنَى قَوْلِهِ يَشِي بِهِ يَعْنِي النَّمِيمَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1704
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 35
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1704
Sunan Abi Dawud 1892

Narrated Abdullah ibn as-Sa'ib:

I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say between the two corners: O Allah, bring us a blessing in this world and a blessing in the next and guard us from punishment of Hell.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ مَا بَيْنَ الرُّكْنَيْنِ ‏{‏ رَبَّنَا آتِنَا فِي الدُّنْيَا حَسَنَةً وَفِي الآخِرَةِ حَسَنَةً وَقِنَا عَذَابَ النَّارِ ‏}‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1892
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 172
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1887
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
The Prophet (SAW) said, "One must not prevent his neighbor from fixing a wooden peg in his wall." Abu Hurairah (RA) then said, "Why do I see you turning away (averse to this Sunnah)? I swear by Allah that I will always narrate it to you." [Agreed upon].
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- أَنَّ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏- " قَالَ: { لَا يَمْنَعُ جَارٌ جَارَهُ أَنْ يَغْرِزَ خَشَبَةً فِي جِدَارِهِ ".‏ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- مَا لِي أَرَاكُمْ عَنْهَا مُعْرِضِينَ? وَاَللَّهِ لَأَرْمِيَنَّ بِهَا بَيْنَ أَكْتَافِكُمْ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 7, Hadith 116
English translation : Book 7, Hadith 878
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 874
Riyad as-Salihin 1320
Jabir bin 'Abdullah (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
The dead body of my father, who was mutilated by the enemy, was brought and placed before the Prophet (PBUH). I got up to uncover his face but the people stopped me, and the Prophet (PBUH) said, "The angels continue to cover him with their wings."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن جابر بن عبد الله رضي الله عنهما قال‏:‏ جيء بأبي إلى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قد مثل به فوضع بين يديه، فذهبت أكشف عن وجهه فنهاني قوم فقال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏"‏ما زالت الملائكة تظله بأجنحتها” ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1320
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 36
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2529
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"In Paradise, there are a hundred levels, between every two levels is (the distance of) a hundred years."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّاسٌ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جُحَادَةَ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ فِي الْجَنَّةِ مِائَةُ دَرَجَةٍ مَا بَيْنَ كُلِّ دَرَجَتَيْنِ مِائَةُ عَامٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2529
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 7
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2529
Sunan Abi Dawud 1321
Anas b. Malik said (explaining the meaning of the Qur'anic verse "Who forsake their beds to cry unto their Lord in fear and hope, and spend of what We have bestowed on them" (32:16). The people used to remain awake between the sunset and the night prayers and would pray. Al-Hasan used to say:
(This verse means) the prayer and vigil at night.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، فِي هَذِهِ الآيَةِ ‏{‏ تَتَجَافَى جُنُوبُهُمْ عَنِ الْمَضَاجِعِ، يَدْعُونَ رَبَّهُمْ خَوْفًا وَطَمَعًا وَمِمَّا رَزَقْنَاهُمْ يُنْفِقُونَ ‏}‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ كَانُوا يَتَيَقَّظُونَ مَا بَيْنَ الْمَغْرِبِ وَالْعِشَاءِ يُصَلُّونَ، وَكَانَ الْحَسَنُ يَقُولُ ‏:‏ قِيَامُ اللَّيْلِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1321
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 72
English translation : Book 5, Hadith 1316
Sahih al-Bukhari 1918, 1919

Narrated `Aisha:

Bilal used to pronounce the Adhan at night, so Allah's Apostle? said, "Carry on taking your meals (eat and drink) till Ibn Um Maktum pronounces the Adhan, for he does not pronounce it till it is dawn.

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ أَبِي أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ‏.‏وَالْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّ بِلاَلاً، كَانَ يُؤَذِّنُ بِلَيْلٍ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ كُلُوا وَاشْرَبُوا حَتَّى يُؤَذِّنَ ابْنُ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ، فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يُؤَذِّنُ حَتَّى يَطْلُعَ الْفَجْرُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ الْقَاسِمُ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ بَيْنَ أَذَانِهِمَا إِلاَّ أَنْ يَرْقَى ذَا وَيَنْزِلَ ذَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1918, 1919
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 142
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1215

Jabir b. Abdullah is reported to have said:

Neither Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) nor his Companions (circumambulated the Ka'ba and) ran between al-Safa and al-Marwa but once (sufficing both for Hajj and 'Umra). But in the hadith transmitted by Muhammad b. Bakr there is an addition:" That is first circumambulation."
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ، بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ جَابِرَ، بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ - رضى الله عنه - يَقُولُ لَمْ يَطُفِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ أَصْحَابُهُ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ إِلاَّ طَوَافًا وَاحِدًا ‏.‏ زَادَ فِي حَدِيثِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ بَكْرٍ طَوَافَهُ الأَوَّلَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1215
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 151
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2796
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1064
It was narrated from Hittan bin 'Abdullah that:
He heard Abu Musa say: "The Prophet of Allah (SAW) addressed us and taught us our Sunnah and our prayer. He said: 'When you pray, make your rows straight and let one of you lead you in prayer. When the Imam says the takbir, then say the takbir. When he recites 'Not (the way) of those who earned Your anger, nor those who went astray' then say: "Amin" and Allah will answer you. When he says the takbir and bows, then say the takbir and bow. The Imam bows before you do and stands up before you do.' The Prophet of Allah (SAW) said: 'This makes up for that. And when he says: "'Sami Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears the one who praises Him),' then say: "Allahumma Rabbana wa lakal-hamd (O Allah, our Lord, and to You be the praise), " Allah will hear you, for Allah has said on the lips of His Prophet (SAW): "Allah hears the one who praises Him." And when he (the Imam) says the takbir and prostrates, then say the takbir and prostrate. The Imam prostrates before you do and sits up before you do.' The Prophet of Allah (SAW) said: 'This makes up for that. And when he is sitting, let the first thing that any one of you says be: At-tahiyaatut-tayyibatus-salawatuLillah, salamun 'alayka ayyuhanabiyyu wa rahmatullahi wa barakatuhu, salamun 'alayna wa 'ala 'ibadillahis-salihin, ashhadu an la ilaha ill-Allah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluh (All compliments, good words and prayers are due to Allah, peace be upon you O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah. I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger)- seven phrases which are the greeting of the prayer.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ حِطَّانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ أَبَا مُوسَى، قَالَ إِنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَطَبَنَا وَبَيَّنَ لَنَا سُنَّتَنَا وَعَلَّمَنَا صَلاَتَنَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا صَلَّيْتُمْ فَأَقِيمُوا صُفُوفَكُمْ ثُمَّ لْيَؤُمَّكُمْ أَحَدُكُمْ فَإِذَا كَبَّرَ الإِمَامُ فَكَبِّرُوا وَإِذَا قَرَأَ ‏{‏ غَيْرِ الْمَغْضُوبِ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلاَ الضَّالِّينَ ‏}‏ فَقُولُوا آمِينَ يُجِبْكُمُ اللَّهُ وَإِذَا كَبَّرَ وَرَكَعَ فَكَبِّرُوا وَارْكَعُوا فَإِنَّ الإِمَامَ يَرْكَعُ قَبْلَكُمْ وَيَرْفَعُ قَبْلَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَتِلْكَ بِتِلْكَ وَإِذَا قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ فَقُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ يَسْمَعِ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ قَالَ عَلَى لِسَانِ نَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ فَإِذَا كَبَّرَ وَسَجَدَ فَكَبِّرُو وَاسْجُدُوا فَإِنَّ الإِمَامَ يَسْجُدُ قَبْلَكُمْ وَيَرْفَعُ قَبْلَكُمْ قَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَتِلْكَ بِتِلْكَ فَإِذَا كَانَ عِنْدَ الْقَعْدَةِ فَلْيَكُنْ مِنْ أَوَّلِ قَوْلِ أَحَدِكُمُ التَّحِيَّاتُ الطَّيِّبَاتُ الصَّلَوَاتُ لِلَّهِ سَلاَمٌ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ سَلاَمٌ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ سَبْعَ كَلِمَاتٍ وَهِيَ تَحِيَّةُ الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1064
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 36
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1065
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1172
It was narrated from Hittan bin 'Abdullah that Al-Ash'ari said:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) addressed us and taught us our Sunnahs and our prayer. He said: 'Make your rows straight, then let one of you lead the others. When he says the takbir, then say the takbir; when he says: "Wa lad-dallin" then say "Amin" and Allah (SWT) will answer you. When the Imam says the takbir and bows, then say the takbir and bow, for the Imam bows before you and stands up before you.' The Prophet of Allah (SAW) said: 'This makes up for that. When he says: 'Sami Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears the one who praises Him), say: "Rabbana wa lakal-hamd (Our Lord, to You be praise)," Allah (SWT) will hear you, for indeed Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, has said on the tongue of His Prophet (SAW): "Allah hears the one who praises Him." Then when the Imam says the takbir and prostrates, say the takbir and prostrate, for the Imam prostrates before you and rises before you.' The Prophet of Allah (SAW) said: 'This makes up for that. Then when you are sitting, let the first thing that any one of you says be: At-tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibat, as-salamu 'alaika ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina wa 'ala 'ibad illahis-salihin, ashahdu an la illaha ill-Allah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu (Allah compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah (SWT) and his blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah (SWT). I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger)."
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ أَبُو قُدَامَةَ السَّرْخَسِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ حِطَّانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ الأَشْعَرِيَّ، قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَطَبَنَا فَعَلَّمَنَا سُنَّتَنَا وَبَيَّنَ لَنَا صَلاَتَنَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَقِيمُوا صُفُوفَكُمْ ثُمَّ لْيَؤُمَّكُمْ أَحَدُكُمْ فَإِذَا كَبَّرَ فَكَبِّرُوا وَإِذَا قَالَ ‏{‏ وَلاَ الضَّالِّينَ ‏}‏ فَقُولُوا آمِينَ يُجِبْكُمُ اللَّهُ وَإِذَا كَبَّرَ الإِمَامُ وَرَكَعَ فَكَبِّرُوا وَارْكَعُوا فَإِنَّ الإِمَامَ يَرْكَعُ قَبْلَكُمْ وَيَرْفَعُ قَبْلَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَتِلْكَ بِتِلْكَ وَإِذَا قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ فَقُولُوا رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ يَسْمَعِ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَالَ عَلَى لِسَانِ نَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ ثُمَّ إِذَا كَبَّرَ الإِمَامُ وَسَجَدَ فَكَبِّرُوا وَاسْجُدُوا فَإِنَّ الإِمَامَ يَسْجُدُ قَبْلَكُمْ وَيَرْفَعُ قَبْلَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَتِلْكَ بِتِلْكَ فَإِذَا كَانَ عِنْدَ الْقَعْدَةِ فَلْيَكُنْ مِنْ أَوَّلِ قَوْلِ أَحَدِكُمْ أَنْ يَقُولَ التَّحِيَّاتُ الطَّيِّبَاتُ الصَّلَوَاتُ لِلَّهِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1172
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 144
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1173
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1280
It was narrated from Hittan bin 'Abdullah that Al-Ash'ari said:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) addressed us and taught us our Sunnahs and our prayer. He said: 'When you stand for the prayer, make your rows straight, then let one of you lead the others. When he says the takbir, then say the takbir; when he says : "Wa lad-dallin" then say "Amin" and Allah (SWT) will answer you. Then when he says the takbir and bows, then say the takbir and bow, for the Imam bows before you and stands up before you.' The Prophet of Allah (SAW) said: "This makes up for that. When he says: 'Sami' Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears the one who praises Him),' say: 'Allahumma, Rabbana wa lakal-hamd (O Allah, our Lord, to You be praise),' Allah will hear you, for indeed Allah (SWT), the Mighty and Sublime, has said on the tongue of His Prophet: "Allah hears the one who praises Him." Then when he says the takbir and prostrates, say the takbir and prostrate, for the Imam prostrates before you and rises before you.' The Prophet of Allah (SAW) said: 'This makes up for that. Then when you are sitting, let the following be among what one of you says: At-tahiyyatu lillahi wasalawatu wat-tayibaat, as-salamu 'alaika ayah-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina a 'ala ibad illahis-salihin, ashadu an la ilaha ill Allah, wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu. (All compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah. I bear witness that that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and messenger.)"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، ح وَأَنْبَأَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ حِطَّانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ الأَشْعَرِيَّ، قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَطَبَنَا فَعَلَّمَنَا سُنَّتَنَا وَبَيَّنَ لَنَا صَلاَتَنَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا قُمْتُمْ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ فَأَقِيمُوا صُفُوفَكُمْ ثُمَّ لْيَؤُمَّكُمْ أَحَدُكُمْ فَإِذَا كَبَّرَ فَكَبِّرُوا وَإِذَا قَالَ ‏{‏ وَلاَ الضَّالِّينَ ‏}‏ فَقُولُوا آمِينَ يُجِبْكُمُ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ إِذَا كَبَّرَ وَرَكَعَ فَكَبِّرُوا وَارْكَعُوا فَإِنَّ الإِمَامَ يَرْكَعُ قَبْلَكُمْ وَيَرْفَعُ قَبْلَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَتِلْكَ بِتِلْكَ وَإِذَا قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ فَقُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَالَ عَلَى لِسَانِ نَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ ثُمَّ إِذَا كَبَّرَ وَسَجَدَ فَكَبِّرُوا وَاسْجُدُوا فَإِنَّ الإِمَامَ يَسْجُدُ قَبْلَكُمْ وَيَرْفَعُ قَبْلَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَتِلْكَ بِتِلْكَ وَإِذَا كَانَ عِنْدَ الْقَعْدَةِ فَلْيَكُنْ مِنْ قَوْلِ أَحَدِكُمْ أَنْ يَقُولَ التَّحِيَّاتُ الطَّيِّبَاتُ الصَّلَوَاتُ لِلَّهِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1280
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 102
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1281
Sunan Abi Dawud 3762

Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) came out from the valley of a mountain where he had eased himself. There were some dried dates on a shield before us. We called him and he ate with us. He did not touch water.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمِّي، - يَعْنِي سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْحَكَمِ - حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي خَالِدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَقْبَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ شِعْبٍ مِنَ الْجَبَلِ وَقَدْ قَضَى حَاجَتَهُ وَبَيْنَ أَيْدِينَا تَمْرٌ عَلَى تُرْسٍ أَوْ حَجَفَةٍ فَدَعَوْنَاهُ فَأَكَلَ مَعَنَا وَمَا مَسَّ مَاءً ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if in chain (Al-Albani)  ضعيف الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3762
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 27
English translation : Book 27, Hadith 3753
Mishkat al-Masabih 2582
Safiya daughter of Shaiba said that the daughter of Abu Tujrat told her she had entered the house of the family of Abu Husain along with some women of Quraish and they had watched God’s messenger while he was running between as-Safa and al-Marwa. She saw his lower garment moving round as he ran because of the vigour with which he did it, and she heard him saying, “Run, for God has prescribed running for you." It is transmitted in Sharh as-sunna, and Ahmad transmitted it with some difference.
وَعَن صفيةَ بنتِ شيبةَ قَالَتْ: أَخْبَرَتْنِي بِنْتُ أَبِي تُجْرَاةَ قَالَتْ: دَخَلْتُ مَعَ نِسْوَةٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ دَارَ آلِ أَبِي حُسَيْنٍ نَنْظُرُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ يَسْعَى بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَرَأَيْتُهُ يَسْعَى وَإِنَّ مِئْزَرَهُ لَيَدُورُ مِنْ شِدَّةِ السَّعْيِ وَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ: «اسْعَوْا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ كَتَبَ عَلَيْكُمُ السَّعْيَ» . رَوَاهُ فِي شَرْحِ السُّنَّةِ وَرَوَاهُ أَحْمد مَعَ اخْتِلَاف
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2582
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 76
Mishkat al-Masabih 5734
He said:
God's messenger took me by the hand and said, "God created the earth on Saturday, created the mountains in it on Sunday, created the trees on Monday, created what is objectionable on Tuesday, created the light on Wednesday, sent forth the animals in the earth on Thursday, and created Adam in the late afternoon on Friday, at the end of the creation and at the last hour of the day between the afternoon and the night." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: أَخَذَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِيَدَيَّ فَقَالَ: «خلق الله الْبَريَّة يَوْمَ السَّبْتِ وَخَلَقَ فِيهَا الْجِبَالَ يَوْمَ الْأَحَدِ وَخلق الشّجر يَوْم الِاثْنَيْنِ وَخلق الْمَكْرُوه يَوْمَ الثُّلَاثَاءِ وَخَلَقَ النُّورَ يَوْمَ الْأَرْبِعَاءِ وَبَثَّ فِيهَا الدَّوَابَّ يَوْمَ الْخَمِيسِ وَخَلَقَ آدَمَ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ مِنْ يَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ فِي آخِرِ الْخَلْقِ وَآخِرِ سَاعَةٍ مِنَ النَّهَارِ فِيمَا بَيْنَ الْعَصْرِ إِلى اللَّيْل» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5734
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 203
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 486
Abu Sa'id reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "When the believers are saved from the Fire, they will be stopped on a bridge between the Garden and the Fire. They were be interrogated concerning the injustices which occurred between them in this world. When they have been cleansed and they have been disciplined, then they will be given permission to enter the Garden. By the One who holds the soul of Muhammad in His hand, one of them is better guided in his position than he was in this world."
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، وَإِسْحَاقُ قَالاَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذٌ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُتَوَكِّلِ النَّاجِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ‏:‏ إِذَا خَلَصَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ مِنَ النَّارِ حُبِسُوا بِقَنْطَرَةٍ بَيْنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَالنَّارِ، فَيَتَقَاصُّونَ مَظَالِمَ بَيْنَهُمْ فِي الدُّنْيَا، حَتَّى إِذَا نُقُّوا وَهُذِّبُوا، أُذِنَ لَهُمْ بِدُخُولِ الْجَنَّةِ، فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ، لَأَحَدُهُمْ بِمَنْزِلِهِ أَدَلُّ مِنْهُ فِي الدُّنْيَا‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 486
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 4
English translation : Book 28, Hadith 486
Sunan Ibn Majah 2688
It was narrated that Rifa'ah bin Shaddad Al-Qitbani said:
“Were it not for a word that I heard from 'Amr bin Hamiq Khuza'i, I would have separated the head of Al-Mukhtar from his body. I heard him saying: “The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'If a man trusts someone with his life then he kills him, he will carry a banner of treachery on the day of Resurrection.'”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي الشَّوَارِبِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ رِفَاعَةَ بْنِ شَدَّادٍ الْقِتْبَانِيِّ، قَالَ لَوْلاَ كَلِمَةٌ سَمِعْتُهَا مِنْ، عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَمِقِ الْخُزَاعِيِّ لَمَشَيْتُ فِيمَا بَيْنَ رَأْسِ الْمُخْتَارِ وَجَسَدِهِ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ أَمِنَ رَجُلاً عَلَى دَمِهِ فَقَتَلَهُ فَإِنَّهُ يَحْمِلُ لِوَاءَ غَدْرٍ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2688
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 74
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2688

Yahya related to me from Malik from Hisham ibn Urwa that his father made all the teeth the same in the blood-money and did not prefer any kind over others.

Malik said, "What is done in our community is that the front teeth, molars, and eye-teeth have the same blood-money. That is because the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'The tooth has five camels.' The molar is one of the teeth and he did not prefer any kind over the others."

وَحَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يُسَوِّي بَيْنَ الأَسْنَانِ فِي الْعَقْلِ وَلاَ يُفَضِّلُ بَعْضَهَا عَلَى بَعْضٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ مُقَدَّمَ الْفَمِ وَالأَضْرَاسِ وَالأَنْيَابِ عَقْلُهَا سَوَاءٌ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ فِي السِّنِّ خَمْسٌ مِنَ الإِبِلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَالضِّرْسُ سِنٌّ مِنَ الأَسْنَانِ لاَ يَفْضُلُ بَعْضُهَا عَلَى بَعْضٍ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 43, Hadith 8
Arabic reference : Book 43, Hadith 1579
Sahih Muslim 1280 g

Usama b. Zaid (Allah be pleased with him) reported that he sat behind Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) on his ride as he came back from 'Arafa. And as he came to the valley, he halted his camel, and then went to the wilderness (to urinate). And when he came back, I poured water on him from the jug and he performed ablution, and then rode on until he came to Muzdalifa and there he combined the sunset and 'Isha' prayers.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، مَوْلَى سِبَاعٍ عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ رَدِيفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ أَفَاضَ مِنْ عَرَفَةَ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ الشِّعْبَ أَنَاخَ رَاحِلَتَهُ ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ إِلَى الْغَائِطِ فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ صَبَبْتُ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الإِدَاوَةِ فَتَوَضَّأَ ثُمَّ رَكِبَ ثُمَّ أَتَى الْمُزْدَلِفَةَ فَجَمَعَ بِهَا بَيْنَ الْمَغْرِبِ وَالْعِشَاءِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1280g
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 309
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2946
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 708
‘Amr b. Shu’aib reported from his father on the authority of his grand-father:
We came down from the mountain pass of Adhaakhir in the company of the Messenger of Allah (saws). The time of prayer came and he prayed facing a direction of prayer, and we were (standing) behind him. Then a kid came and passed in front of him. He kept on stopping it until he brought his stomach near the wall (to detain it), and at last it passed behind him, or as Musaddad said.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ الْغَازِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ هَبَطْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ ثَنِيَّةِ أَذَاخِرَ فَحَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ - يَعْنِي - فَصَلَّى إِلَى جِدَارٍ فَاتَّخَذَهُ قِبْلَةً وَنَحْنُ خَلْفَهُ فَجَاءَتْ بَهْمَةٌ تَمُرُّ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَمَا زَالَ يُدَارِئُهَا حَتَّى لَصِقَ بَطْنُهُ بِالْجِدَارِ وَمَرَّتْ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ ‏.‏ أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ مُسَدَّدٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 708
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 318
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 708
Mishkat al-Masabih 3562
Buraida told that Ma'iz b. Malik came to the Prophet and said, “Purify me, Messenger of God.” He replied, “Out upon you! Go back, ask God's forgiveness and turn to Him in repentance.” He said that he went back not very far, then came and said, “Purify me, Messenger of God,” and the Prophet said the same as he had said before. When this went on till a fourth time he asked, “For what am I to purify you?” and he replied that it was because of fornication. God’s Messenger then asked if the man was mad, and when he was told that he was not, he asked if he had drunk wine. A man got up and smelt his breath but noticed no smell of wine, so the Prophet asked him if he had committed fornication, and when he replied that he had, he gave orders regarding him and he was stoned to death. Two or three days later God’s Messenger came and said, “Ask forgiveness for Ma'iz b. Malik. He has repented to such an extent that if it were divided among a people it would be enough for them all.” Then a woman of Ghamid, a branch of Azd came to him and said, “Purify me, Messenger of God.” He replied, “Out upon you! Go back, ask God’s forgiveness and turn to Him in repentance.” She said, “Do you want to send me back as you did to Ma'iz b. Malik when I am 1 pregnant as a result of fornication?” He asked whether she was referring to herself, and when she replied that she was, he told her to wait till she had given birth to what was in her womb. One of the Ansar became responsible for her till she was delivered of a child, and then went to the Prophet and told him that the woman of Ghamid had given birth to a child. He said, "In that case we shall not stone her and so leave her child as an infant with no one to suckle him.” One of the Ansar then got up and said, "I shall be responsible for his suckling, Prophet of God." He then had her stoned to death. A version says that he told her to go away till she gave birth to a child, then when she did, he told her to go away and suckle him till she had weaned him. When she had weaned him she brought the boy to him with a piece of bread in his hand and said, "I have weaned this one and he has eaten food." He (hen handed the boy over to one of the Muslims, and when he had given command regarding her and she was put in a hole up to her breast, he ordered the people to stone her. Khalid b. al-Walid came forward with a stone which he threw at her head, and when the blood spurted on his face he cursed her, ...
وَعَنْ بُرَيْدَةَ قَالَ: جَاءَ مَاعِزُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ طَهِّرْنِي فَقَالَ: «وَيْحَكَ ارْجِعْ فَاسْتَغْفر الله وَتب إِلَيْهِ» . فَقَالَ: فَرَجَعَ غَيْرَ بَعِيدٍ ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ طَهِّرْنِي. فَقَالَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَتِ الرَّابِعَة قَالَه لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «فِيمَ أُطَهِّرُكَ؟» قَالَ: مِنَ الزِّنَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَبِهِ جُنُونٌ؟» فَأُخْبِرَ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ بِمَجْنُونٍ فَقَالَ: «أَشَرِبَ خَمْرًا؟» فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَاسْتَنْكَهَهُ فَلَمْ يَجِدْ مِنْهُ رِيحَ خَمْرٍ فَقَالَ: «أَزَنَيْتَ؟» قَالَ: نَعَمْ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَرُجِمَ فَلَبِثُوا يَوْمَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلَاثَةً ثُمَّ جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «اسْتَغْفِرُوا لِمَاعِزِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ لَقَدْ تَابَ تَوْبَةً لَوْ قُسِّمَتْ بَيْنَ أُمَّةٍ لَوَسِعَتْهُمْ» ثُمَّ جَاءَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ غَامِدٍ مِنَ الْأَزْدِ فَقَالَتْ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ طَهِّرْنِي فَقَالَ: «وَيَحَكِ ارْجِعِي فَاسْتَغْفِرِي اللَّهَ وَتُوبِي إِلَيْهِ» فَقَالَتْ: تُرِيدُ أَنْ تَرْدُدَنِي كَمَا رَدَدْتَ مَاعِزَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ: إِنَّهَا حُبْلَى مِنَ الزِّنَا فَقَالَ: «أَنْتِ؟» قَالَتْ: نَعَمْ قَالَ لَهَا: «حَتَّى تَضَعِي مَا فِي بَطْنِكِ» قَالَ: فكَفَلَها رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ حَتَّى وَضَعَتْ فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: قَدْ وَضَعَتِ الغامديَّةُ فَقَالَ: «إِذاً لَا نرجُمها وندعُ وَلَدَهَا صَغِيرًا لَيْسَ لَهُ مَنْ يُرْضِعُهُ» فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ: إِلَيَّ رَضَاعُهُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ قَالَ: فَرَجَمَهَا. وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: أَنَّهُ قَالَ لَهَا: «اذْهَبِي حَتَّى تَلِدِي» فَلَمَّا وَلَدَتْ قَالَ: «اذْهَبِي فَأَرْضِعِيهِ حَتَّى تَفْطِمِيهِ» فَلَمَّا فَطَمَتْهُ أَتَتْهُ بِالصَّبِيِّ فِي يَدِهِ كِسْرَةُ خُبْزٍ فَقَالَتْ: هَذَا يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ قَدْ فَطَمْتُهُ وَقَدْ أَكَلَ الطَّعَامَ فَدَفَعَ الصَّبِيَّ إِلَى رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِهَا فَحُفِرَ لَهَا إِلَى صَدْرِهَا وَأَمَرَ النَّاسَ فَرَجَمُوهَا فَيُقْبِلُ خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ بِحَجْرٍ فَرَمَى رَأْسَهَا فَتَنَضَّحَ الدَّمُ عَلَى وَجْهِ خَالِدٍ فَسَبَّهَا فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم: «مهلا يَا خَالِد فو الَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَقَدْ تَابَتْ تَوْبَةً لَوْ تَابَهَا صَاحِبُ مَكْسٍ لَغُفِرَ لَهُ» ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِهَا فصلى عَلَيْهَا ودفنت. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3562
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 8
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ ، حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ ، حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلٌ ، عَنْ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ ، حَدَّثَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ أَخْبَرَتْهُ، أَنّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ " كَانَيُصَلِّي وَهِيَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْقِبْلَةِ عَلَى فِرَاشِ أَهْلِهِ اعْتِرَاضَ الْجَنَازَةِ "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1382
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ هُوَ ابْنُ إِسْحَاق ، عَنْ مَعْبَدِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ : " يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ،إِيَّاكُمْ وَكَثْرَةَ الْحَدِيثِ عَنِّي، فَمَنْ قَالَ عَلَيَّ، فَلَا يَقُلْ إِلَّا حَقًّا أَوْ إِلَّا صِدْقًا، وَمَنْ قَالَ عَلَيَّ مَا لَمْ أَقُلْ، فَلْيَتَبَوَّأْ مَقْعَدَهُ مِنْ النَّارِ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 239
Sahih al-Bukhari 1583

Narrated `Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) that Allah's Apostle said to her, "Do you know that when your people (Quraish) rebuilt the Ka`ba, they decreased it from its original foundation laid by Abraham?" I said, "O Allah's Apostle! Why don't you rebuild it on its original foundation laid by Abraham?" He replied, "Were it not for the fact that your people are close to the Pre-Islamic Period of ignorance (i.e. they have recently become Muslims) I would have done so." The sub-narrator, `Abdullah (bin `Umar ) stated: `Aisha 'must have heard this from Allah's Apostle for in my opinion Allah's Apostle had not placed his hand over the two corners of the Ka`ba opposite Al-Hijr only because the Ka`ba was not rebuilt on its original foundations laid by Abraham.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، أَخْبَرَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنهم ـ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لَهَا ‏"‏ أَلَمْ تَرَىْ أَنَّ قَوْمَكِ لَمَّا بَنَوُا الْكَعْبَةَ اقْتَصَرُوا عَنْ قَوَاعِدِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلاَ تَرُدُّهَا عَلَى قَوَاعِدِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَوْلاَ حِدْثَانُ قَوْمِكِ بِالْكُفْرِ لَفَعَلْتُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ لَئِنْ كَانَتْ عَائِشَةُ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ سَمِعَتْ هَذَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا أُرَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَرَكَ اسْتِلاَمَ الرُّكْنَيْنِ اللَّذَيْنِ يَلِيَانِ الْحِجْرَ، إِلاَّ أَنَّ الْبَيْتَ لَمْ يُتَمَّمْ عَلَى قَوَاعِدِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1583
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 69
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 653
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2690
Narrated Abu Sa'eed:
"Abu Musa sought permission to enter upon 'Umar. He said: 'As-Salamu 'Alaykum (Peace be upon you). May I enter?' 'Umar said: 'Once.' Then he was silent for some time. Then he said: 'As-Salamu 'Alaykum (Peace be upon you). May I enter?' 'Umar said: Twice.' Then he was silent for some time. Then he said: 'As-salamu 'Alaykum (Peace be upon you). May I enter?' 'Umar said: 'Three times.' Then he (Abu Musa) left. 'Umar said to the gate-keeper: 'What did he do?' He replied: 'He left." He said: 'Bring him to me.' So when he came, 'Umar said to him: 'What is this that you have done?' He said: 'The Sunnah.' He said: 'The Sunnah? By Allah! You had better bring me proof or a witness to clarify this, or I will do this or that to you.'" He said "So he came to us while we were sitting with Ansar. He said: 'O People of the Ansar! Are you not the most knowledgeable people about the Ahadith of the Messenger of Allah (SAW)? Did the Messenger of Allah (SAW) not say: "Seeking permission is to be done three time. Either you are permitted, or other wise leave?" The people began joking. Abu Sa'eed said: "Then I raised my head toward him and said: "Whatever punishment you are afflicted with because of this, then I shall be your partner in it." So he went to 'Umar to inform him him about it, and 'Umar said: "I did not know about about this."
حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَكِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ اسْتَأْذَنَ أَبُو مُوسَى عَلَى عُمَرَ فَقَالَ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ أَأَدْخُلُ قَالَ عُمَرُ وَاحِدَةٌ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ سَكَتَ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ أَأَدْخُلُ قَالَ عُمَرُ ثِنْتَانِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ سَكَتَ سَاعَةً فَقَالَ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ أَأَدْخُلُ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ ثَلاَثٌ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لِلْبَوَّابِ مَا صَنَعَ قَالَ رَجَعَ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَلَىَّ بِهِ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا جَاءَهُ قَالَ مَا هَذَا الَّذِي صَنَعْتَ قَالَ السُّنَّةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ السُّنَّةَ وَاللَّهِ لَتَأْتِيَنِّي عَلَى هَذَا بِبُرْهَانٍ أَوْ بِبَيِّنَةٍ أَوْ لأَفْعَلَنَّ بِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَتَانَا وَنَحْنُ رُفْقَةٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ يَا مَعْشَرَ الأَنْصَارِ أَلَسْتُمْ أَعْلَمَ النَّاسِ بِحَدِيثِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَلَمْ يَقُلْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ الاِسْتِئْذَانُ ثَلاَثٌ فَإِنْ أُذِنَ لَكَ وَإِلاَّ فَارْجِعْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَعَلَ الْقَوْمُ يُمَازِحُونَهُ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ ثُمَّ رَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي إِلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ فَمَا أَصَابَكَ فِي هَذَا مِنَ الْعُقُوبَةِ فَأَنَا شَرِيكُكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَتَى عُمَرَ فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِذَلِكَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ مَا كُنْتُ عَلِمْتُ بِهَذَا ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ وَأُمِّ طَارِقٍ مَوْلاَةِ سَعْدٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَالْجُرَيْرِيُّ اسْمُهُ سَعِيدُ بْنُ إِيَاسٍ يُكْنَى أَبَا مَسْعُودٍ وَقَدْ رَوَى هَذَا غَيْرُهُ أَيْضًا عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ وَأَبُو نَضْرَةَ الْعَبْدِيُّ اسْمُهُ الْمُنْذِرُ بْنُ مَالِكِ بْنِ قُطَعَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2690
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 2690
Sahih Muslim 2927 c

Abu Sa`id al-Khudri reported:

We came back after having performed Pilgrimage or `Umra and lbn Sa'id was along with us. And we encamped at a place and the people dispersed and I and he were left behind. I felt terribly frightend from him as it was said about him that he was the Dajjal. He brought his goods and placed them by my luggage and I said: It is intense heat. Would you not place that under that tree? And he did that. Then there appeared before us a flock of sheep. He went and brought a cup of milk and said: Abu Sa`id, drink that. I said it is intense heat and the milk is also hot (whereas the fact was) that I did not like to drink from his hands or to take it from his hand and he said: Abu Sa`id, I think that I should take a rope and suspend it by the tree and then commit suicide because of the talks of the people, and he further said. Abu Sa`id he who is ignorant of the saying of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) (he is to be pardoned), but O people of Ansar, is this hadith of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) concealed from you whereas you have the best knowledge of the hadith of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) amongst people? Did Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) not say that he (Dajjal) would be a non believer whereas I am a believer? Did Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) not say he would be barren and no child would be born to him, whereas I have left my children in Medina? Did Allah's Messenger (may peace upon him) not say: He would not get into Medina and Mecca whereas I have been coming from Medina and now I intend to go to Mecca? Abu Sa`id said: I was about to accept the excuse put forward by him. Then he said: I know the place where he would be born and where he is now. So I said to him: May your whole day be spent.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا سَالِمُ بْنُ نُوحٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي الْجُرَيْرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا حُجَّاجًا أَوْ عُمَّارًا وَمَعَنَا ابْنُ صَائِدٍ - قَالَ - فَنَزَلْنَا مَنْزِلاً فَتَفَرَّقَ النَّاسُ وَبَقِيتُ أَنَا وَهُوَ فَاسْتَوْحَشْتُ مِنْهُ وَحْشَةً شَدِيدَةً مِمَّا يُقَالُ عَلَيْهِ - قَالَ - وَجَاءَ بِمَتَاعِهِ فَوَضَعَهُ مَعَ مَتَاعِي ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ الْحَرَّ شَدِيدٌ فَلَوْ وَضَعْتَهُ تَحْتَ تِلْكَ الشَّجَرَةِ - قَالَ - فَفَعَلَ - قَالَ - فَرُفِعَتْ لَنَا غَنَمٌ فَانْطَلَقَ فَجَاءَ بِعُسٍّ فَقَالَ اشْرَبْ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ الْحَرَّ شَدِيدٌ وَاللَّبَنُ حَارٌّ ‏.‏ مَا بِي إِلاَّ أَنِّي أَكْرَهُ أَنْ أَشْرَبَ عَنْ يَدِهِ - أَوْ قَالَ آخُذَ عَنْ يَدِهِ - فَقَالَ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ آخُذَ حَبْلاً فَأُعَلِّقَهُ بِشَجَرَةٍ ثُمَّ أَخْتَنِقَ مِمَّا يَقُولُ لِيَ النَّاسُ يَا أَبَا سَعِيدٍ مَنْ خَفِيَ عَلَيْهِ حَدِيثُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا خَفِيَ عَلَيْكُمْ مَعْشَرَ الأَنْصَارِ أَلَسْتَ مِنْ أَعْلَمِ النَّاسِ بِحَدِيثِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَلَيْسَ قَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هُوَ كَافِرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَنَا مُسْلِمٌ أَوَلَيْسَ قَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هُوَ عَقِيمٌ لاَ يُولَدُ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ تَرَكْتُ وَلَدِي بِالْمَدِينَةِ أَوَ لَيْسَ قَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ يَدْخُلُ الْمَدِينَةَ وَلاَ مَكَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ أَقْبَلْتُ مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ وَأَنَا أُرِيدُ مَكَّةَ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ حَتَّى كِدْتُ أَنْ أَعْذِرَهُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَعْرِفُهُ وَأَعْرِفُ مَوْلِدَهُ وَأَيْنَ هُوَ الآنَ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ تَبًّا لَكَ سَائِرَ الْيَوْمِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2927c
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 114
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 6996
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 1043
Kuraib said that Ibn ‘Abbas, al-Miswar b. Makhrama and ‘Abd ar-Rahman b. al-Azhar sent him to ‘A’isha telling him to give her their greetings and ask her about the two rak'as after the afternoon prayer. He said that when he went to visit her and conveyed their message she told him to ask Umm Salama, so he came out to them and they sent him back to Umm Salama who said :
I heard the Prophet prohibiting them and afterwards saw him praying them. When he came in I sent the slavegirl to him telling her to say that Umm Salama sent this query, “Messenger of God, I heard you prohibiting these two, and I see you praying them.” He replied, “Daughter of Abu Umayya,* you have asked about the two rak'as after the afternoon prayer. Some people of ‘Abd Qais came and hindered me from praying the two rak'as which come after the noon prayer, so those are the two I have been praying.” * Abu Umayya was Umm Salama’s father. Although the slavegirl conveyed the query, the reply is given as if addressed directly to Umm Salama. (Bukhari and Muslim)
وَعَنْ كُرَيْبٍ: أَنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ وَالْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مخرمَة وَعبد الرَّحْمَن بن أَزْهَر رَضِي اللَّهُمَّ عَنْهُم وأرسلوه إِلَى عَائِشَةَ فَقَالُوا اقْرَأْ عَلَيْهَا السَّلَامُ وَسَلْهَا عَن الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ بعدالعصرقال: فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ فَبَلَّغْتُهَا مَا أَرْسَلُونِي فَقَالَتْ سَلْ أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ فَخَرَجْتُ إِلَيْهِمْ فَرَدُّونِي إِلَى أم سَلمَة فَقَالَت أم سَلمَة رَضِي اللَّهُمَّ عَنْهَا سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَنْهَى عَنْهُمَا ثُمَّ رَأَيْتُهُ يُصَلِّيهِمَا ثُمَّ دَخَلَ فَأَرْسَلْتُ إِلَيْهِ الْجَارِيَةَ فَقُلْتُ: قُولِي لَهُ تَقُولُ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ سَمِعْتُكَ تَنْهَى عَنْ هَاتين وَأَرَاكَ تُصَلِّيهِمَا؟ قَالَ: «يَا ابْنَةَ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ سَأَلْتِ عَنِ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ وَإِنَّهُ أَتَانِي نَاسٌ مِنْ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ فَشَغَلُونِي عَنِ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ اللَّتَيْنِ بعد الظّهْر فهما هَاتَانِ»
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1043
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 461
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ ، حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ ، حَدَّثَنِي الْحَارِثُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ أَبِي الْحُبَابِ ، قَالَ : قُلْت لِابْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ :" مَا تَقُولُ فِي الْجَوَارِي حِينَ أُحَمِّضُ لَهُنَّ؟، قَالَ : وَمَا التَّحْمِيضُ؟ فَذَكَرْتُ الدُّبُرَ، فَقَالَ : هَلْ يَفْعَلُ ذَاكَ أَحَدٌ مِنْ الْمُسْلِمِينَ؟ "
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 1123
Sunan Ibn Majah 1943
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
“Sahlah bint Suhail came to the Prophet and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I see signs of displeasure on the face of Abu Hudhaifah when Salim enters upon me.” The Prophet said: “Breastfeed him.” She said: “How can I breastfeed him when he is a grown man? The Messenger of Allah smiled and said: “I know that he is a grown man.” So she did that, then she came to the Prophet and said: “I have never seen any signs of displeasure on the face of Abu Hudhayfah after that.” And he was present at (the battle of) Badr.
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ جَاءَتْ سَهْلَةُ بِنْتُ سُهَيْلٍ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَرَى فِي وَجْهِ أَبِي حُذَيْفَةَ الْكَرَاهِيَةَ مِنْ دُخُولِ سَالِمٍ عَلَىَّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ أَرْضِعِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ كَيْفَ أُرْضِعُهُ وَهُوَ رَجُلٌ كَبِيرٌ فَتَبَسَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ قَدْ عَلِمْتُ أَنَّهُ رَجُلٌ كَبِيرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَفَعَلَتْ فَأَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَتْ مَا رَأَيْتُ فِي وَجْهِ أَبِي حُذَيْفَةَ شَيْئًا أَكْرَهُهُ بَعْدُ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1943
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 99
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1943

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said from Sulayman ibn Yasar that Abdullah ibn Abbas and Abu Salama ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn Awf differed on the question of a wornan who gave birth a few nights after the death of her husband. Abu Salama said, "When she gives birth to the child she is carrying, she is free to marry." Ibn Abbas said, "At the end of two periods." Abu Hurayra came and said, "I am with my nephew", meaning Abu Salama. They sent Kurayb, a mawla of Abdullah ibn Abbas to Umm Salama, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, to ask her about it. He came back and told them that she had said that Subaya al-Aslamiya had given birth a few nights after the death of her husband, and she had brought the matter to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and he had said, "You are free to marry, so marry whomever you wish."

Malik said, "This is how the people of knowledge here continue to act."

29.31 Widows Remaining in Their Houses until Free to Marry

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، وَأَبَا، سَلَمَةَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ اخْتَلَفَا فِي الْمَرْأَةِ تُنْفَسُ بَعْدَ وَفَاةِ زَوْجِهَا بِلَيَالٍ فَقَالَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ إِذَا وَضَعَتْ مَا فِي بَطْنِهَا فَقَدْ حَلَّتْ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ آخِرَ الأَجَلَيْنِ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ فَقَالَ أَنَا مَعَ ابْنِ أَخِي ‏.‏ يَعْنِي أَبَا سَلَمَةَ فَبَعَثُوا كُرَيْبًا مَوْلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ إِلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْأَلُهَا عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَجَاءَهُمْ فَأَخْبَرَهُمْ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ وَلَدَتْ سُبَيْعَةُ الأَسْلَمِيَّةُ بَعْدَ وَفَاةِ زَوْجِهَا بِلَيَالٍ فَذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ قَدْ حَلَلْتِ فَانْكِحِي مَنْ شِئْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 86
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1249
Sahih al-Bukhari 6709

Narrated Abu Huraira:

A man came to the Prophet and said, "I am ruined!" The Prophet said, "What is the matter with you?" He said, "I had sexual relation with my wife (while I was fasting) in Ramadan." The Prophet said, "Have you got enough to manumit a slave?" He said, "No." The Prophet said, "Can you fast for two successive months?" The man said, "No." The Prophet said, "Can you feed sixty poor persons?" The man said, "No." Then the Prophet said to him, "Sit down," and he sat down. Afterwards an 'Irq, i.e., a big basket containing dates was brought to the Prophet and the Prophet said to him, "Take this and give it in charity." The man said, "To poorer people than we?" On that, the Prophet smiled till his premolar teeth became visible, and then told him, "Feed your family with it." (See Hadith No. 157, Vol 3)

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ، فِيهِ عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ هَلَكْتُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا شَأْنُكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَعْتُ عَلَى امْرَأَتِي فِي رَمَضَانَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ تَسْتَطِيعُ تُعْتِقُ رَقَبَةً ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَلْ تَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ تَصُومَ شَهْرَيْنِ مُتَتَابِعَيْنِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَلْ تَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ تُطْعِمَ سِتِّينَ مِسْكِينًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اجْلِسْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجَلَسَ فَأُتِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِعَرَقٍ فِيهِ تَمْرٌ ـ وَالْعَرَقُ الْمِكْتَلُ الضَّخْمُ ـ قَالَ ‏"‏ خُذْ هَذَا، فَتَصَدَّقْ بِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَعَلَى أَفْقَرَ مِنَّا، فَضَحِكَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى بَدَتْ نَوَاجِذُهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَطْعِمْهُ عِيَالَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6709
In-book reference : Book 84, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 79, Hadith 700
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1201 h

Ka'b b. Ujra (Allah be pleased with him) reported that he went out with the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) in the state of Ihram, and his (Ka'b's) head and beard were infested with lice. This was conveyed to the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him). He sent for him (Ka'b) and called a barber (who) shaved his head. He (the Holy Prophet) said. Is there any sacrificial animal with you? He (Kalb) said:

I cannot afford it. He then commanded him to observe fasts for three days or feed six needy persons, one sa' for every two needy persons. And Allah the Exalted and Majestic revealed this (verse) particular with regard to him:" So whosoever among you is sick and has an ailment of the head.." ; then (its application) became general for the Muslims.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ زَكَرِيَّاءَ بْنِ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ الأَصْبَهَانِيِّ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَعْقِلٍ، حَدَّثَنِي كَعْبُ بْنُ عُجْرَةَ، - رضى الله عنه - أَنَّهُ خَرَجَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُحْرِمًا فَقَمِلَ رَأْسُهُ وَلِحْيَتُهُ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ فَدَعَا الْحَلاَّقَ فَحَلَقَ رَأْسَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ هَلْ عِنْدَكَ نُسُكٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا أَقْدِرُ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَصُومَ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ أَوْ يُطْعِمَ سِتَّةَ مَسَاكِينَ لِكُلِّ مِسْكِينَيْنِ صَاعٌ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِيهِ خَاصَّةً ‏{‏ فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْكُمْ مَرِيضًا أَوْ بِهِ أَذًى مِنْ رَأْسِهِ‏}‏ ثُمَّ كَانَتْ لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ عَامَّةً ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1201h
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 94
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2739
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1321 l

'Amra daughter of Abd al-Rahman reported that Ibn Ziyad had written to 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with him) that 'Abdullah b. Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) bad said that he who sent a sacrificial animal (to Mecca) for him was forbidden what is forbidden for a pilgrim (in the state of Ihram) until the animal is sacrificed I have myself sent my sacrificial animal (to Mecca), so write to me your opinion. Amra reported 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) as saying:

It is not as Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) had asserted, for I wove the garlands for the sacrificial animals of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) with my own hands. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) then garlanded them with his own hands, and then sent them with my father, and nothing was forbidden for Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) which had been made lawful for him by Allah until the animals were sacrificed.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ، بِنْتِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَنَّهَا أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ ابْنَ زِيَادٍ كَتَبَ إِلَى عَائِشَةَ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ مَنْ أَهْدَى هَدْيًا حَرُمَ عَلَيْهِ مَا يَحْرُمُ عَلَى الْحَاجِّ حَتَّى يُنْحَرَ الْهَدْىُ وَقَدْ بَعَثْتُ بِهَدْيِي فَاكْتُبِي إِلَىَّ بِأَمْرِكِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَمْرَةُ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ لَيْسَ كَمَا قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَا فَتَلْتُ قَلاَئِدَ هَدْىِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدَىَّ ثُمَّ قَلَّدَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ بَعَثَ بِهَا مَعَ أَبِي فَلَمْ يَحْرُمْ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَىْءٌ أَحَلَّهُ اللَّهُ لَهُ حَتَّى نُحِرَ الْهَدْىُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1321l
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 409
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3043
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1514
Narrated 'Ubaidullah bin Abi Rafi':
That his father said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah (saws) say the Adhan in the ear of Al-Hasan bin 'Ali - when he was born to Fatimah - the Adhan of Salat."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَذَّنَ فِي أُذُنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ حِينَ وَلَدَتْهُ فَاطِمَةُ بِالصَّلاَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ فِي الْعَقِيقَةِ عَلَى مَا رُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنِ الْغُلاَمِ شَاتَانِ مُكَافِئَتَانِ وَعَنِ الْجَارِيَةِ شَاةٌ ‏.‏ - وَرُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَيْضًا أَنَّهُ عَقَّ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بِشَاةٍ وَقَدْ ذَهَبَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ إِلَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1514
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 25
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 17, Hadith 1514
Sunan Abi Dawud 2690

‘Umar bin Al Khattab said “During the battle of Badr, the Prophet (saws) took ransom”. Thereupon Allaah Most High sent down “It is not fitting for an Apostle that he should have prisoners of war until he hath thoroughly subdued the land. You look on the temporal goods of this world, but Allaah looketh to the Hereafter”. And Allaah is exalted in might and Wise. Had it not been for a previous ordainment from Allaah, a severe penalty would have reached you for the (ransom) that you took. Allaah then made the spoils of war lawful.

Abu Dawud said “I heard that Ahmad bin Hanbal was asked about the name of Abu Nuh”. He said “What will you do with his name? His name is a bad one.

Abu Dawud said “the name of Abu Nuh is Qurad. What is correct is that his name is ‘Abd Al Rahman bin Ghazwan.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَنْبَلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُوحٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سِمَاكٌ الْحَنَفِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ بَدْرٍ فَأَخَذَ - يَعْنِي النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم - الْفِدَاءَ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ مَا كَانَ لِنَبِيٍّ أَنْ يَكُونَ لَهُ أَسْرَى حَتَّى يُثْخِنَ فِي الأَرْضِ ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ لَمَسَّكُمْ فِيمَا أَخَذْتُمْ ‏}مِنَ الْفِدَاءِ ثُمَّ أَحَلَّ لَهُمُ اللَّهُ الْغَنَائِمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ سَمِعْتُ أَحْمَدَ بْنَ حَنْبَلٍ يُسْأَلُ عَنِ اسْمِ أَبِي نُوحٍ فَقَالَ أَيْشٍ تَصْنَعُ بِاسْمِهِ اسْمُهُ اسْمٌ شَنِيعٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ اسْمُ أَبِي نُوحٍ قُرَادٌ وَالصَّحِيحُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ غَزْوَانَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2690
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 214
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2684
Sunan Abi Dawud 5185

Narrated Qays ibn Sa'd:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) came to visit us in our house, and said: Peace and Allah's mercy be upon you! Sa'd returned the greeting in a lower tone.

Qays said: I said: Do you not grant permission to the Messenger of Allah (saws) to enter?

He said: Leave him, he will give us many greetings. The Messenger of Allah (saws) then said: Peace and Allah's mercy be upon you! Sa'd again responded in a lower tone. The Messenger of Allah (saws) again said: Peace and Allah's mercy be upon you! So the Messenger of Allah (saws) went away.

Sa'd went after him and said: Messenger of Allah! I heard your greetings and responded in a lower tone so that you might give us many greetings. The Messenger of Allah (saws) returned with him. Sa'd then offered to prepare bath-water for him, and he took a bath. He then gave him a long wrapper dyed with saffron or wars and he wrapped himself in it.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) then raised his hands and said: O Allah, bestow Thy blessings and mercy on the family of Sa'd ibn Ubadah! The Messenger of Allah (saws) then shared their meals.

When he intended to return, Sa'd brought near him an ass which was covered with a blanket. The Messenger of Allah (saws) mounted it.

Sa'd said: O Qays, accompany the Messenger of Allah. Qays said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) said to me: Ride. But I refused. He again said: Either ride or go away. He said: So I went away.

Hisham said: AbuMarwan (transmitted) from Muhammad ibn AbdurRahman ibn As'ad ibn Zurarah.

Abu Dawud said: 'Umar b. 'Abd al-Wahid and Ibn Sama'ah transmitted it from al-Awzai' in mursal form (the ling of the Companion being missing), and they did not mention Qais b. Sa'd.

حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ أَبُو مَرْوَانَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ يَحْيَى بْنَ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَسْعَدَ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ زَارَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مَنْزِلِنَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَدَّ سَعْدٌ رَدًّا خَفِيًّا ‏.‏ قَالَ قَيْسٌ فَقُلْتُ أَلاَ تَأْذَنُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ذَرْهُ يُكْثِرْ عَلَيْنَا مِنَ السَّلاَمِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَدَّ سَعْدٌ رَدًّا خَفِيًّا ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاتَّبَعَهُ سَعْدٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي كُنْتُ أَسْمَعُ تَسْلِيمَكَ وَأَرُدُّ عَلَيْكَ رَدًّا خَفِيًّا لِتُكْثِرَ عَلَيْنَا مِنَ السَّلاَمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْصَرَفَ مَعَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَمَرَ لَهُ سَعْدٌ بِغِسْلٍ فَاغْتَسَلَ ثُمَّ نَاوَلَهُ مِلْحَفَةً مَصْبُوغَةً بِزَعْفَرَانٍ أَوْ وَرْسٍ فَاشْتَمَلَ بِهَا ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَيْهِ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ صَلَوَاتِكَ وَرَحْمَتَكَ عَلَى آلِ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ أَصَابَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الطَّعَامِ فَلَمَّا أَرَادَ الاِنْصِرَافَ قَرَّبَ لَهُ سَعْدٌ حِمَارًا قَدْ وَطَّأَ عَلَيْهِ بِقَطِيفَةٍ فَرَكِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ يَا قَيْسُ اصْحَبْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ قَيْسٌ فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ارْكَبْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَبَيْتُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِمَّا أَنْ تَرْكَبَ وَإِمَّا أَنْ تَنْصَرِفَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْصَرَفْتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ هِشَامٌ أَبُو مَرْوَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَسْعَدَ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَاحِدِ وَابْنُ سَمَاعَةَ عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ مُرْسَلاً وَلَمْ يَذْكُرَا قَيْسَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if in chain (Al-Albani)  ضعيف الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5185
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 413
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5166
Sahih al-Bukhari 2699

Narrated Al-Bara:

When the Prophet intended to perform `Umra in the month of Dhul-Qada, the people of Mecca did not let him enter Mecca till he settled the matter with them by promising to stay in it for three days only. When the document of treaty was written, the following was mentioned: 'These are the terms on which Muhammad, Allah's Apostle agreed (to make peace).' They said, "We will not agree to this, for if we believed that you are Allah's Apostle we would not prevent you, but you are Muhammad bin `Abdullah." The Prophet said, "I am Allah's Apostle and also Muhammad bin `Abdullah." Then he said to `Ali, "Rub off (the words) 'Allah's Apostle' ", but `Ali said, "No, by Allah, I will never rub off your name." So, Allah's Apostle took the document and wrote, 'This is what Muhammad bin `Abdullah has agreed upon: No arms will be brought into Mecca except in their cases, and nobody from the people of Mecca will be allowed to go with him (i.e. the Prophet ) even if he wished to follow him and he (the Prophet ) will not prevent any of his companions from staying in Mecca if the latter wants to stay.' When the Prophet entered Mecca and the time limit passed, the Meccans went to `Ali and said, "Tell your Friend (i.e. the Prophet ) to go out, as the period (agreed to) has passed." So, the Prophet went out of Mecca. The daughter of Hamza ran after them (i.e. the Prophet and his companions), calling, "O Uncle! O Uncle!" `Ali received her and led her by the hand and said to Fatima, "Take your uncle's daughter." Zaid and Ja`far quarreled about her. `Ali said, "I have more right to her as she is my uncle's daughter." Ja`far said, "She is my uncle's daughter, and her aunt is my wife." Zaid said, "She is my brother's daughter." The Prophet judged that she should be given to her aunt, and said that the aunt was like the mother. He then said to 'All, "You are from me and I am from you", and said to Ja`far, "You resemble me both in character and appearance", and said to Zaid, "You are our brother (in faith) and our freed slave."

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ اعْتَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ، فَأَبَى أَهْلُ مَكَّةَ أَنْ يَدَعُوهُ يَدْخُلُ مَكَّةَ، حَتَّى قَاضَاهُمْ عَلَى أَنْ يُقِيمَ بِهَا ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ، فَلَمَّا كَتَبُوا الْكِتَابَ كَتَبُوا هَذَا مَا قَاضَى عَلَيْهِ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَقَالُوا لاَ نُقِرُّ بِهَا، فَلَوْ نَعْلَمُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ مَا مَنَعْنَاكَ، لَكِنْ أَنْتَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَأَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِعَلِيٍّ ‏"‏ امْحُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ، وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَمْحُوكَ أَبَدًا، فَأَخَذَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْكِتَابَ، فَكَتَبَ هَذَا مَا قَاضَى عَلَيْهِ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، لاَ يَدْخُلُ مَكَّةَ سِلاَحٌ إِلاَّ فِي الْقِرَابِ، وَأَنْ لاَ يَخْرُجَ مِنْ أَهْلِهَا بِأَحَدٍ، إِنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَتَّبِعَهُ، وَأَنْ لاَ يَمْنَعَ أَحَدًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُقِيمَ بِهَا‏.‏ فَلَمَّا دَخَلَهَا، وَمَضَى الأَجَلُ أَتَوْا عَلِيًّا، فَقَالُوا قُلْ لِصَاحِبِكَ اخْرُجْ عَنَّا فَقَدْ مَضَى الأَجَلُ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَبِعَتْهُمُ ابْنَةُ حَمْزَةَ يَا عَمِّ يَا عَمِّ‏.‏ فَتَنَاوَلَهَا عَلِيٌّ فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِهَا، وَقَالَ لِفَاطِمَةَ عَلَيْهَا السَّلاَمُ دُونَكِ ابْنَةَ عَمِّكِ، احْمِلِيهَا‏.‏ فَاخْتَصَمَ فِيهَا عَلِيٌّ وَزَيْدٌ وَجَعْفَرٌ، فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ أَنَا أَحَقُّ بِهَا وَهْىَ ابْنَةُ عَمِّي‏.‏ وَقَالَ جَعْفَرٌ ابْنَةُ عَمِّي وَخَالَتُهَا تَحْتِي‏.‏ وَقَالَ زَيْدٌ ابْنَةُ أَخِي‏.‏ فَقَضَى بِهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِخَالَتِهَا‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ الْخَالَةُ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الأُمِّ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ لِعَلِيٍّ ‏"‏ أَنْتَ مِنِّي وَأَنَا مِنْكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ لِجَعْفَرٍ ‏"‏ أَشْبَهْتَ خَلْقِي وَخُلُقِي ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ لِزَيْدٍ ‏"‏ أَنْتَ أَخُونَا وَمَوْلاَنَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2699
In-book reference : Book 53, Hadith 9
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 49, Hadith 863
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا النَّضْرُ بْنُ شُمَيْلٍ ، قَالَ : أَخْبَرَنَا بَهْزُ بْنُ حَكِيمٍ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، يَقُولُ : " كَانَ عَبْدٌ مِنْ عِبَادِ اللَّهِ، وَكَانَ لَا يَدِينُ لِلَّهِ دِينًا، وَإِنَّهُ لَبِثَ حَتَّى ذَهَبَ مِنْهُ عُمُرٌ وَبَقِيَ عُمُرٌ، فَعَلِمَ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَبْتَئِرْ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ خَيْرًا، فَدَعَا بَنِيهِ، فَقَالَ : أَيُّ أَبٍ تَعْلَمُونِي؟ قَالُوا : خَيْرُهُ يَا أَبَانَا، قَالَ : فَإِنِّي لَا أَدَعُ عِنْدَ أَحَدٍ مِنْكُمْ مَالًا هُوَ مِنِّي إِلَّا أَخَذْتُهُ مِنْكُمْ، أَوْ لَتَفْعَلُنَّ مَا آمُرُكُمْ، قَالَ : فَأَخَذَ مِنْهُمْ مِيثَاقًا وَرَبِّي، قَالَ : أَمَّا أَنَا إِذَا مُتُّ فَخُذُونِي فَأَحْرِقُونِي بِالنَّارِ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنْتُ حُمَمًا فَدُقُّونِي ثُمَّ اذْرُونِي فِي الرِّيحِ، قَالَ : فَفَعَلُوا ذَلِكَ بِهِ وَرَبِّ مُحَمَّدٍ حِينَ مَاتَ، فَجِيءَ بِهِ أَحْسَنَ مَا كَانَ قَطُّ، فَعُرِضَ عَلَى رَبِّهِ، فَقَالَ :مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى النَّارِ؟ قَالَ : خَشْيَتُكَ يَا رَبِّ، قَالَ : إِنِّي أَسْمَعُكَ لَرَاهِبًا، قَالَ : فَتِيبَ عَلَيْهِ ". قَالَ أَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ : يَبْتَئِرُ، يَدَّخِرُ
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2726
Sahih Muslim 724 c

'A'isha reported that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to observe two (supererogatory) rak'ahs in between the call to prayer and the Iqama of the dawn prayer.

وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ بَيْنَ النِّدَاءِ وَالإِقَامَةِ مِنْ صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 724c
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 113
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1568
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7340, 7341

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet brought the Ansar and the Quarish people into alliance in my house at Medina, and he invoked Allah for one month against the tribe of Bani Sulaim in (the last rak`a of each compulsory) prayer.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمٌ الأَحْوَلُ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ حَالَفَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ الأَنْصَارِ وَقُرَيْشٍ فِي دَارِي الَّتِي بِالْمَدِينَةِ‏.‏ وَقَنَتَ شَهْرًا يَدْعُو عَلَى أَحْيَاءٍ مِنْ بَنِي سُلَيْمٍ
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7340, 7341
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 69
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 440
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3358
It was narrated from 'Abdullah that some people came to him and said:
"A man among us married a woman, but he did not name a dowry for her, and he did not have intercourse with her before he died." 'Abdullah said: 'Since I left the Messenger of Allah I have never been asked a more difficult question than this. Go to someone else.' They kept coming to him for a month, then at the end of that they said: 'Who shall we ask if we do not ask you? You are one of the most prominent Companions of Muhammad in this land and we cannot find anyone else.' He said: 'I will say what I think, and if it is correct then it is from Allah alone, with no partner, and if it is wrong then it is from me and from the Shaitan, and Allah and His Messenger have nothing to do with it. I think she should be given a dowry like that of her peers and no less, with no injustice, and she may inherit from him, and she has to observe the 'Iddah, four months and ten days.'" He said: "And that was heard by some people from Ashja', who stood up and said: 'We bear witness that you have passed the same judgment as the Messenger of Allah did concerning a woman from among us who was called Birwa' bint Washiq.'" He said: "Abdullah was never seen looking so happy as he did on that day, except with having accepted Islam."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّهُ أَتَاهُ قَوْمٌ فَقَالُوا إِنَّ رَجُلاً مِنَّا تَزَوَّجَ امْرَأَةً وَلَمْ يَفْرِضْ لَهَا صَدَاقًا وَلَمْ يَجْمَعْهَا إِلَيْهِ حَتَّى مَاتَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ مَا سُئِلْتُ مُنْذُ فَارَقْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَشَدَّ عَلَىَّ مِنْ هَذِهِ فَأْتُوا غَيْرِي ‏.‏ فَاخْتَلَفُوا إِلَيْهِ فِيهَا شَهْرًا ثُمَّ قَالُوا لَهُ فِي آخِرِ ذَلِكَ مَنْ نَسْأَلُ إِنْ لَمْ نَسْأَلْكَ وَأَنْتَ مِنْ جِلَّةِ أَصْحَابِ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِهَذَا الْبَلَدِ وَلاَ نَجِدُ غَيْرَكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَأَقُولُ فِيهَا بِجَهْدِ رَأْيِي فَإِنْ كَانَ صَوَابًا فَمِنَ اللَّهِ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَإِنْ كَانَ خَطَأً فَمِنِّي وَمِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ وَاللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ مِنْهُ بُرَآءُ أُرَى أَنْ أَجْعَلَ لَهَا صَدَاقَ نِسَائِهَا لاَ وَكْسَ وَلاَ شَطَطَ وَلَهَا الْمِيرَاثُ وَعَلَيْهَا الْعِدَّةُ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَذَلِكَ بِسَمْعِ أُنَاسٍ مِنْ أَشْجَعَ فَقَامُوا فَقَالُوا نَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ قَضَيْتَ بِمَا قَضَى بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي امْرَأَةٍ مِنَّا يُقَالُ لَهَا بِرْوَعُ بِنْتُ وَاشِقٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا رُئِيَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَرِحَ فَرْحَةً يَوْمَئِذٍ إِلاَّ بِإِسْلاَمِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3358
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 163
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3360
Sunan Abi Dawud 4107

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:

A mukhannath (eunuch) used to enter upon the wives of Prophet (saws). They (the people) counted him among those who were free of physical needs. One day the Prophet (saws) entered upon us when he was with one of his wives, and was describing the qualities of a woman, saying: When she comes forward, she comes forward with four (folds in her stomach), and when she goes backward, she goes backward with eight (folds in her stomach). The Prophet (saws) said: Do I not see that this (man) knows what here lies. Then they (the wives) observed veil from him.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ ثَوْرٍ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، وَهِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، رضى الله عنها قَالَتْ كَانَ يَدْخُلُ عَلَى أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُخَنَّثٌ فَكَانُوا يَعُدُّونَهُ مِنْ غَيْرِ أُولِي الإِرْبَةِ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا وَهُوَ عِنْدَ بَعْضِ نِسَائِهِ وَهُوَ يَنْعَتُ امْرَأَةً فَقَالَ إِنَّهَا إِذَا أَقْبَلَتْ أَقْبَلَتْ بِأَرْبَعٍ وَإِذَا أَدْبَرَتْ أَدْبَرَتْ بِثَمَانٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَلاَ أَرَى هَذَا يَعْلَمُ مَا هَا هُنَا لاَ يَدْخُلَنَّ عَلَيْكُنَّ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَحَجَبُوهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4107
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 88
English translation : Book 33, Hadith 4095
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 148
Abu Hurayra reported, "A woman came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, 'Messenger of Allah! We cannot come to sit with you, so set aside a day when we can come.' He said, 'Your appointed place is the house of so-and-so.' He came to the women at that time. Part of what he said to them was, 'There is no woman among you who has three children die, resigning them to Allah, who will not enter the Garden.' A woman said, 'And if it is two?' He replied, 'And if it is two.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُهَيْلُ بْنُ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ‏:‏ جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنَّا لاَ نَقْدِرُ عَلَيْكَ فِي مَجْلِسِكَ، فَوَاعِدْنَا يَوْمًا نَأْتِكَ فِيهِ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ مَوْعِدُكُنَّ بَيْتُ فُلاَنٍ، فَجَاءَهُنَّ لِذَلِكَ الْوَعْدِ، وَكَانَ فِيمَا حَدَّثَهُنَّ‏:‏ مَا مِنْكُنَّ امْرَأَةٌ يَمُوتُ لَهَا ثَلاَثٌ مِنَ الْوَلَدِ، فَتَحْتَسِبَهُمْ، إِلاَّ دَخَلَتِ الْجَنَّةَ، فَقَالَتِ امْرَأَةٌ‏:‏ أَوِ اثْنَانِ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ أَوَِ اثْنَانِ كَانَ سُهَيْلٌ يَتَشَدَّدُ فِي الْحَدِيثِ وَيَحْفَظُ، وَلَمْ يَكُنْ أَحَدٌ يَقْدِرُ أَنْ يَكْتُبَ عِنْدَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 148
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 6
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 148
Sahih Muslim 762 a

Zirr (b. Hubaish) reported:

I heard from Ubayy b. Ka'b a statement made by 'Abdullah b. Mas'ud in which he said: He who gets up for prayer (every night) during the year will hit upon Lailat-ul-Qadr. Ubayy said: By Allah I there is no god but He, that (Lailat-ul-Qadr) is in Ramadhan (He swore without reservation: ) By Allah, I know the night; it is the night on which the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) commanded us to pray. It is that which precedes the morning of twenty-seventy and its indication is that the sun rises bright on that day without rays.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مِهْرَانَ الرَّازِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدَةُ، عَنْ زِرٍّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أُبَىَّ بْنَ كَعْبٍ، يَقُولُ - وَقِيلَ لَهُ إِنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ يَقُولُ مَنْ قَامَ السَّنَةَ أَصَابَ لَيْلَةَ الْقَدْرِ - فَقَالَ أُبَىٌّ وَاللَّهِ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ إِنَّهَا لَفِي رَمَضَانَ - يَحْلِفُ مَا يَسْتَثْنِي - وَوَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَعْلَمُ أَىُّ لَيْلَةٍ هِيَ ‏.‏ هِيَ اللَّيْلَةُ الَّتِي أَمَرَنَا بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِقِيَامِهَا هِيَ لَيْلَةُ صَبِيحَةِ سَبْعٍ وَعِشْرِينَ وَأَمَارَتُهَا أَنْ تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ فِي صَبِيحَةِ يَوْمِهَا بَيْضَاءَ لاَ شُعَاعَ لَهَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 762a
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 213
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1668
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya said that Malik said, "What is done in our community about slaves is that when a slave is struck intentionally or accidentally and the master brings a witness, he swears with his witness one oath and then he has the value of the slave. There is no swearing for revenge in slaves, accidentally or intentionally, and I have not heard any of the people of knowledge say that there was."

Malik said, "If a slave is killed intentionally or accidentally, the master of the slave who is slain has no swearing or oath. The master cannot demand his right except with a fair proof or a witness if he swears with one witness."

Yahya said that Malik said, "This is the best of what I have heard on the matter.''

قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا فِي الْعَبِيدِ أَنَّهُ إِذَا أُصِيبَ الْعَبْدُ عَمْدًا أَوْ خَطَأً ثُمَّ جَاءَ سَيِّدُهُ بِشَاهِدٍ حَلَفَ مَعَ شَاهِدِهِ يَمِينًا وَاحِدَةً ثُمَّ كَانَ لَهُ قِيمَةُ عَبْدِهِ وَلَيْسَ فِي الْعَبِيدِ قَسَامَةٌ فِي عَمْدٍ وَلاَ خَطَإٍ وَلَمْ أَسْمَعْ أَحَدًا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ قَالَ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَإِنْ قُتِلَ الْعَبْدُ عَمْدًا أَوْ خَطَأً لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَى سَيِّدِ الْعَبْدِ الْمَقْتُولِ قَسَامَةٌ وَلاَ يَمِينٌ وَلاَ يَسْتَحِقُّ سَيِّدُهُ ذَلِكَ إِلاَّ بِبَيِّنَةٍ عَادِلَةٍ أَوْ بِشَاهِدٍ فَيَحْلِفُ مَعَ شَاهِدِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَهَذَا أَحْسَنُ مَا سَمِعْتُ ‏.
Sunnah.com reference : Book 44, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 44, Hadith 2
Arabic reference : Book 44, Hadith 1600
Sahih al-Bukhari 6328

Narrated `Abdullah:

We used to say in the prayer: 'AsSalam be on Allah, As-Salam be on so-and so.' So one day the Prophet said to us, "Allah Himself is As-Salam; when anyone of you sits during his prayer, he should say: 'at-tah, iyyatu-li l-lahi,' up to 'As-Salihin,' (All the compliments are for Allah ...righteous people) for when he recites this, then he says his Salam to all the righteous people present in the heavens and on the earth. Then he should say, 'I testify that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah, and that Muhammad is His slave and His Apostle,' and then he can select whatever he likes to celebrate (Allah's) Praises."

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كُنَّا نَقُولُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَى اللَّهِ، السَّلاَمُ عَلَى فُلاَنٍ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ السَّلاَمُ، فَإِذَا قَعَدَ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَلْيَقُلِ التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ الصَّالِحِينَ‏.‏ فَإِذَا قَالَهَا أَصَابَ كُلَّ عَبْدٍ لِلَّهِ فِي السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ صَالِحٍ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَتَخَيَّرُ مِنَ الثَّنَاءِ مَا شَاءَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6328
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 25
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 340
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7409

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

That during the battle with Bani Al-Mustaliq they (Muslims) captured some females and intended to have sexual relation with them without impregnating them. So they asked the Prophet about coitus interrupt us. The Prophet said, "It is better that you should not do it, for Allah has written whom He is going to create till the Day of Resurrection." Qaza'a said, "I heard Abu Sa`id saying that the Prophet said, 'No soul is ordained to be created but Allah will create it."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى ـ هُوَ ابْنُ عُقْبَةَ ـ حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ مُحَيْرِيزٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، فِي غَزْوَةِ بَنِي الْمُصْطَلِقِ أَنَّهُمْ أَصَابُوا سَبَايَا فَأَرَادُوا أَنْ يَسْتَمْتِعُوا بِهِنَّ وَلاَ يَحْمِلْنَ فَسَأَلُوا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْعَزْلِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْ لاَ تَفْعَلُوا، فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ كَتَبَ مَنْ هُوَ خَالِقٌ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ مُجَاهِدٌ عَنْ قَزَعَةَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ فَقَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَيْسَتْ نَفْسٌ مَخْلُوقَةٌ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ خَالِقُهَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7409
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 38
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 506
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2396
It was narrated from Shuaib bin 'Abdullah bin 'Amr that his father said:
"The Messenger of Allah said to me: 'Fast one day and you will have the reward of ten.' I said: 'Let me fast more.' He said: 'Fast two days and you will have the reward of nine.' I said: 'Let me fast more than that.' He said: 'Fast three days and you will have the reward of eight." (One of the narrators) Thabit said: "I mentioned that to Mutarrif and he said: 'I only see that he is making more effort for less reward.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، ح وَأَخْبَرَنِي زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ صُمْ يَوْمًا وَلَكَ أَجْرُ عَشْرَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ زِدْنِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ صُمْ يَوْمَيْنِ وَلَكَ أَجْرُ تِسْعَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ زِدْنِي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صُمْ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ وَلَكَ أَجْرُ ثَمَانِيَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثَابِتٌ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِمُطَرِّفٍ فَقَالَ مَا أُرَاهُ إِلاَّ يَزْدَادُ فِي الْعَمَلِ وَيَنْقُصُ مِنَ الأَجْرِ وَاللَّفْظُ لِمُحَمَّدٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2396
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 307
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2398
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3726
Narrated Jabir:
"The Messenger of Allah (SAW) called 'Ali on the Day (of the battle) of At-Ta'if, and spoke privately with him, so the people said: 'His private conversation with his cousin has grown lengthy.' So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'I did not speak privately with him, rather Allah spoke privately with him.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْمُنْدِرِ الْكُوفِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنِ الأَجْلَحِ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ دَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلِيًّا يَوْمَ الطَّائِفِ فَانْتَجَاهُ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ لَقَدْ طَالَ نَجْوَاهُ مَعَ ابْنِ عَمِّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا انْتَجَيْتُهُ وَلَكِنَّ اللَّهَ انْتَجَاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ الأَجْلَحِ وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ غَيْرُ ابْنِ فُضَيْلٍ أَيْضًا عَنِ الأَجْلَحِ ‏.‏ وَمَعْنَى قَوْلِهِ ‏"‏ وَلَكِنَّ اللَّهَ انْتَجَاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَقُولُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ أَمَرَنِي أَنْ أَنْتَجِيَ مَعَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3726
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 123
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3726
Sahih Muslim 1812 b

This tradition has been narrated by the game authority (Yazid b. Hurmus) through a different chain of transmitters with the following difference in the elucidation of one of the points raised by Najda in his letter to Ibn Abas:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used not to kill the children, so thou shouldst not kill them unless you could know what Khadir had known about the child he killed, or you could distinguish between a child who would grow up to he a believer (and a child who would grow up to be a non-believer), so that you killed the (prospective) non-believer and left the (prospective) believer aside.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ حَاتِمِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ هُرْمُزَ، أَنَّ نَجْدَةَ، كَتَبَ إِلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ يَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ خِلاَلٍ، ‏.‏ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بِلاَلٍ غَيْرَ أَنَّ فِي، حَدِيثِ حَاتِمٍ وَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَكُنْ يَقْتُلُ الصِّبْيَانَ فَلاَ تَقْتُلِ الصِّبْيَانَ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَكُونَ تَعْلَمُ مَا عَلِمَ الْخَضِرُ مِنَ الصَّبِيِّ الَّذِي قَتَلَ ‏.‏ وَزَادَ إِسْحَاقُ فِي حَدِيثِهِ عَنْ حَاتِمٍ وَتُمَيِّزَ الْمُؤْمِنَ فَتَقْتُلَ الْكَافِرَ وَتَدَعَ الْمُؤْمِنَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1812b
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 167
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4457
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1997 b

Sa'id b. Jubair reported:

I asked Ibn 'Umar about (the preparation of) Nabidh in a green pitcher (besmeared with pitch), whereupon he said that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade the (preparation of) Nabidh in green pitcher (besmeared with pitch). I then came to Ibn Abbas and said: Do you hear what Ibn 'Umar has said? Thereupon he said: What does he say? I said: He stated that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) has forbidden the (preparation of) Nabidh in a green pitcher (besmeared with pitch), whereupon he said: Ibn 'Umar has told the truth. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) declared unlawful the preparation of Nabidh in a green pitcher (besmeared with pitch). I said: What is this thing, the Nabidh of a pitcher (Nabidh prepared in a pitcher)? Thereupon, he said: Everything that is prepared in earthen pitcher.
حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ حَازِمٍ - حَدَّثَنَا يَعْلَى بْنُ حَكِيمٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ عَنْ نَبِيذِ الْجَرِّ، فَقَالَ حَرَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَبِيذَ الْجَرِّ ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَقُلْتُ أَلاَ تَسْمَعُ مَا يَقُولُ ابْنُ عُمَرَ قَالَ وَمَا يَقُولُ قُلْتُ قَالَ حَرَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَبِيذَ الْجَرِّ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ صَدَقَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ حَرَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَبِيذَ الْجَرِّ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ وَأَىُّ شَىْءٍ نَبِيذُ الْجَرِّ فَقَالَ كُلُّ شَىْءٍ يُصْنَعُ مِنَ الْمَدَرِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1997b
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 61
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 4933
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 823
Muhammad bin Abdullah bin Al-Harith bin Nawfal narrated that:
He heard Sa'd bin Abi Waqas, and Ad-Dahhak bin Qais while they were mentioning Tamattu after "Umrah until Hajj. Ad-Dahhak bin Qais said: "No one does that except one who is ignorant of the order of Allah, Most High." Sa'd said: "How horrible is it what you have said O my nephew!" So Ad-Dahhak (bin Qais) said: "Indeed Umar bin Al-Khattab has prohibited that." So Sa'd said: "The Messenger of Allah did it, and we did it with him."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ سَعْدَ بْنَ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، وَالضَّحَّاكَ بْنَ قَيْسٍ، وَهُمَا، يَذْكُرَانِ التَّمَتُّعَ بِالْعُمْرَةِ إِلَى الْحَجِّ فَقَالَ الضَّحَّاكُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ لاَ يَصْنَعُ ذَلِكَ إِلاَّ مَنْ جَهِلَ أَمْرَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ بِئْسَ مَا قُلْتَ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الضَّحَّاكُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ فَإِنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ قَدْ نَهَى عَنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ قَدْ صَنَعَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَصَنَعْنَاهَا مَعَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 823
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 16
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 823
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 936
Urwah said:
Ibn Umar was asked: In which month did the Messenger of Allah perform Umrah? He said: 'During Rajab.' So Aishah said: 'The Messenger of Allah did not perform Umrah except that he was with him - meaning Ibn Umar - and he did not ever perform Umrah in the month of Rajab.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، قَالَ سُئِلَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ فِي أَىِّ شَهْرٍ اعْتَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ فِي رَجَبٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ مَا اعْتَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ وَهُوَ مَعَهُ تَعْنِي ابْنَ عُمَرَ وَمَا اعْتَمَرَ فِي شَهْرِ رَجَبٍ قَطُّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدًا يَقُولُ حَبِيبُ بْنُ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ مِنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 936
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 129
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 936
Riyad as-Salihin 940
'Abdullah bin Abu Aufa (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
While offering the funeral prayer of one of his daughters, he recited four Takbir, and after the fourth Takbir he continued standing for a time equal to an interval between two Takbir, praying for her and seeking Allah's forgiveness for her." Then he said: "The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) used to do so."

Another narration is: He (Abdullah) recited four Takbir and remained standing in prayer for some time till we thought that he would recite the fifth Takbir. Then he gave Salam on the right and on the left. When he turned aside, we asked him about it. He replied: "I would add nothing to what I saw the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) doing," or he said: "The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) used to do so."

[Al-Hakim].

وعن عبد الله بن أبي أوفي رضي الله عنهما أنه كبر علي جنازة ابنة له أربع تكبيرات، فقام بعد الرابعة كقدر ما بين التكبيرتين يستغفر لها ويدعو، ثم قال‏:‏ كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يصنع هكذا‏.‏

وفي رواية‏:‏ ‏ ‏كبر أربعاً، فمكث ساعة حتي ظننت أنه سيكبر خمساً، ثم سلم عن يمينه وعن شماله‏.‏ فلما انصرف قلنا له‏:‏ ما هذا‏؟‏ فقال‏:‏ إني لا أزيدكم علي ما رأيت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يصنع، أو‏:‏ هكذا صنع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ ‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه الحاكم وقال‏:‏ حديث صحيح‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 940
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 47
Sahih Muslim 503 b

Abu Juhaifa reported on the authority of his father:

I saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) (in Mecca at al-Abtah) in a red leather tent. and I saw Bilal take the ablution water (left by Allah's Messenger), and I saw the people racing, with one another to get that ablution water. If anyone got some of it, he rubbed himself with it, and anyone who did not get any got some of the moisture from his companion's hand. I then saw Bilal take a staff and fix it in the ground, after which the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came out quickly in a red mantle and led the people in two rak'ahs facing the staff, and I saw people and animals passing in front of the staff.
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَوْنُ بْنُ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَاهُ، رَأَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي قُبَّةٍ حَمْرَاءَ مِنْ أَدَمٍ وَرَأَيْتُ بِلاَلاً أَخْرَجَ وَضُوءًا فَرَأَيْتُ النَّاسَ يَبْتَدِرُونَ ذَلِكَ الْوَضُوءَ فَمَنْ أَصَابَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا تَمَسَّحَ بِهِ وَمَنْ لَمْ يُصِبْ مِنْهُ أَخَذَ مِنْ بَلَلِ يَدِ صَاحِبِهِ ثُمَّ رَأَيْتُ بِلاَلاً أَخْرَجَ عَنَزَةً فَرَكَزَهَا وَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حُلَّةٍ حَمْرَاءَ مُشَمِّرًا فَصَلَّى إِلَى الْعَنَزَةِ بِالنَّاسِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَرَأَيْتُ النَّاسَ وَالدَّوَابَّ يَمُرُّونَ بَيْنَ يَدَىِ الْعَنَزَةِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 503b
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 282
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1015
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4276

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

The Prophet left Medina (for Mecca) in the company of ten-thousand (Muslim warriors) in (the month of) Ramadan, and that was eight and a half years after his migration to Medina. He and the Muslims who were with him, proceeded on their way to Mecca. He was fasting and they were fasting, but when they reached a place called Al-Kadid which was a place of water between 'Usfan and Kudaid, he broke his fast and so did they. (Az-Zuhri said, "One should take the last action of Allah's Apostle and leave his early action (while taking a verdict.")

حَدَّثَنِي مَحْمُودٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنِي مَعْمَرٌ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي الزُّهْرِيُّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ فِي رَمَضَانَ مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ، وَمَعَهُ عَشَرَةُ آلاَفٍ، وَذَلِكَ عَلَى رَأْسِ ثَمَانِ سِنِينَ وَنِصْفٍ مِنْ مَقْدَمِهِ الْمَدِينَةَ، فَسَارَ هُوَ وَمَنْ مَعَهُ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ إِلَى مَكَّةَ، يَصُومُ وَيَصُومُونَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ الْكَدِيدَ ـ وَهْوَ مَاءٌ بَيْنَ عُسْفَانَ وَقُدَيْدٍ ـ أَفْطَرَ وَأَفْطَرُوا‏.‏ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ وَإِنَّمَا يُؤْخَذُ مِنْ أَمْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الآخِرُ فَالآخِرُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4276
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 310
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 574
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي ، عَنْ ابْنِ إِسْحَاق ، حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيُّ ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ مَوْلَى أُمِّ صُبَيَّةَ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ :" لَوْلَا أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَى أُمَّتِي لَأَمَرْتُهُمْ بِالسِّوَاكِ عِنْدَ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ، وَلَأَخَّرْتُ الْعِشَاءَ الْآخِرَةَ إِلَى ثُلُثِ اللَّيْلِ، فَإِنَّهُ إِذَا مَضَى ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ الْأَوَّلُ، هَبَطَ اللَّهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا، فَلَمْ يَزَلْ هُنَالِكَ حَتَّى يَطْلُعَ الْفَجْرُ، يَقُولُ قَائِلٌ : أَلَا سَائِلٌ يُعْطَى؟ أَلَا دَاعٍ يُجَابُ؟ أَلَا سَقِيمٌ يَسْتَشْفِي فَيُشْفَى؟ أَلَا مُذْنِبٌ مُسْتَغْفِرٌ فَيُغْفَرَ لَهُ؟ ". أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي ، عَنْ ابْنِ إِسْحَاق ، حَدَّثَنِي عَمِّي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ يَسَارٍ ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ مَوْلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِثْلَ حَدِيثِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1458
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 598
Asim bin Damrah said:
"We asked Ali about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah during the day. He said: 'You will not be able to do that.' We said: 'Whoever among is able (he will)?' So he said: 'When the sun appeared over there (east) like it appears here (west) at Asr, the Messenger of Allah would pray two Rak'ah, and when the sun appeared over there (east) like it appears here (west) at Zuhr, he would pray four Rak'ah. And he would pray four before Zuhr and two after it, and four before Asr separating between every two Rak'ah with At-Taslim upon the angels that are close (to Allah) and those who follow them among the believers, and the Muslims."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ ضَمْرَةَ، قَالَ سَأَلْنَا عَلِيًّا عَنْ صَلاَةِ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ النَّهَارِ فَقَالَ إِنَّكُمْ لاَ تُطِيقُونَ ذَاكَ ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا مَنْ أَطَاقَ ذَاكَ مِنَّا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا كَانَتِ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ هَا هُنَا كَهَيْئَتِهَا مِنْ هَا هُنَا عِنْدَ الْعَصْرِ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَإِذَا كَانَتِ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ هَا هُنَا كَهَيْئَتِهَا مِنْ هَا هُنَا عِنْدَ الظُّهْرِ صَلَّى أَرْبَعًا وَصَلَّى أَرْبَعًا قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ وَبَعْدَهَا رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَقَبْلَ الْعَصْرِ أَرْبَعًا يَفْصِلُ بَيْنَ كُلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ بِالتَّسْلِيمِ عَلَى الْمَلاَئِكَةِ الْمُقَرَّبِينَ وَالنَّبِيِّينَ وَالْمُرْسَلِينَ وَمَنْ تَبِعَهُمْ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُسْلِمِينَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 598
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 55
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 598
Sahih al-Bukhari 4793

Narrated Anas:

A banquet of bread and meat was held on the occasion of the marriage of the Prophet to Zainab bint Jahsh. I was sent to invite the people (to the banquet), and so the people started coming (in groups); They would eat and then leave. Another batch would come, eat and leave. So I kept on inviting the people till I found nobody to invite. Then I said, "O Allah's Prophet! I do not find anybody to invite." He said, "Carry away the remaining food." Then a batch of three persons stayed in the house chatting. The Prophet left and went towards the dwelling place of Aisha and said, "Peace and Allah's Mercy be on you, O the people of the house!" She replied, "Peace and the mercy of Allah be on you too. How did you find your wife? May Allah bless you. Then he went to the dwelling places of all his other wives and said to them the same as he said to Aisha and they said to him the same as Aisha had said to him. Then the Prophet returned and found a group of three persons still in the house chatting. The Prophet was a very shy person, so he went out (for the second time) and went towards the dwelling place of `Aisha. I do not remember whether I informed him that the people have gone away. So he returned and as soon as he entered the gate, he drew the curtain between me and him, and then the Verse of Al-Hijab was revealed.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ صُهَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ بُنِيَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِزَيْنَبَ ابْنَةِ جَحْشٍ بِخُبْزٍ وَلَحْمٍ فَأُرْسِلْتُ عَلَى الطَّعَامِ دَاعِيًا فَيَجِيءُ قَوْمٌ فَيَأْكُلُونَ وَيَخْرُجُونَ، ثُمَّ يَجِيءُ قَوْمٌ فَيَأْكُلُونَ وَيَخْرُجُونَ، فَدَعَوْتُ حَتَّى مَا أَجِدُ أَحَدًا أَدْعُو فَقُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ مَا أَجِدُ أَحَدًا أَدْعُوهُ قَالَ ارْفَعُوا طَعَامَكُمْ، وَبَقِيَ ثَلاَثَةُ رَهْطٍ يَتَحَدَّثُونَ فِي الْبَيْتِ، فَخَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَى حُجْرَةِ عَائِشَةَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ وَعَلَيْكَ السَّلاَمُ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ، كَيْفَ وَجَدْتَ أَهْلَكَ بَارَكَ اللَّهُ لَكَ فَتَقَرَّى حُجَرَ نِسَائِهِ كُلِّهِنَّ، يَقُولُ لَهُنَّ كَمَا يَقُولُ لِعَائِشَةَ، وَيَقُلْنَ لَهُ كَمَا قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِذَا ثَلاَثَةُ رَهْطٍ فِي الْبَيْتِ يَتَحَدَّثُونَ، وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَدِيدَ الْحَيَاءِ، فَخَرَجَ مُنْطَلِقًا نَحْوَ حُجْرَةِ عَائِشَةَ فَمَا أَدْرِي آخْبَرْتُهُ أَوْ أُخْبِرَ أَنَّ الْقَوْمَ خَرَجُوا، فَرَجَعَ حَتَّى إِذَا وَضَعَ رِجْلَهُ فِي أُسْكُفَّةِ الْبَابِ دَاخِلَةً وَأُخْرَى خَارِجَةً أَرْخَى السِّتْرَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ، وَأُنْزِلَتْ آيَةُ الْحِجَابِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4793
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 315
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 316
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1023
'Umar ibn 'Abdu'l-'Aziz asked Abu Bakr ibn Abi Hathama, "Why did Abu Bakr write, 'From Abu Bakr, the Khalifa (Successor) of the Messenger of Allah' and then 'Umar wrote after him, 'From 'Umar ibn al-Khattab, the khalifa (successor) of Abu Bakr'? Who was the first to write 'the Amir al-Mu'minin'?" He replied, "My grandmother, ash-Shifa', related to me, and she was one of the first to write 'the Amir al-Mu'minin'?" He said, "My grandfather, ash-Shifa' related to me, (and she was one of the first Muhajirun and when 'Umar ibn al-Khattab entered the market, he visited her), saying, ''Umar ibn al-Khattab wrote to the governor of Iraq requesting him to send him two trustworthy noble men so that he could question them about Iraq and its people. He sent him a master of Iraq, Labid ibn Rabi'a and also 'Adi ibn Hatim, and they came to Madina. They made their camels kneel in the courtyard of the mosque, entered it and found 'Amr ibn al-'As. They said to him, ''Amr, ask permission for us to visit the Amir al-Mu'minin, 'Umar.' 'Amr got up and went to 'Umar. He said, 'Peace be upon you, Amir al-Mu'minin.' 'Umar said to him, 'Ibn al-'As, what made you use this name? You have deviated from what you normally say.' He said, 'Yes, Labid ibn Rabi'a and 'Adi ibn Hatim came and said to me, "Ask permission for us to visit the Amir al-Mu'minin." I said, "You two, by Allah, have hit upon the correct name. He is the amir and we are the believers."' The title originated on that day."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْغَفَّارِ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ سَأَلَ أَبَا بَكْرِ بْنَ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ‏:‏ لِمَ كَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَكْتُبُ‏:‏ مِنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ خَلِيفَةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ، ثُمَّ كَانَ عُمَرُ يَكْتُبُ بَعْدَهُ‏:‏ مِنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ خَلِيفَةِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، مَنْ أَوَّلُ مَنْ كَتَبَ‏:‏ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ‏؟‏ فَقَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَتْنِي جَدَّتِي الشِّفَاءُ، وَكَانَتْ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرَاتِ الأُوَلِ، وَكَانَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِذَا هُوَ دَخَلَ السُّوقَ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا، قَالَتْ‏:‏ كَتَبَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ إِلَى عَامِلِ الْعِرَاقَيْنِ‏:‏ أَنِ ابْعَثْ إِلَيَّ بِرَجُلَيْنِ جَلْدَيْنِ نَبِيلَيْنِ، أَسْأَلُهُمَا عَنِ الْعِرَاقِ وَأَهْلِهِ، فَبَعَثَ إِلَيْهِ صَاحِبُ الْعِرَاقَيْنِ بِلَبِيدِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، وَعَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ، فَقَدِمَا الْمَدِينَةَ فَأَنَاخَا رَاحِلَتَيْهِمَا بِفِنَاءِ الْمَسْجِدِ، ثُمَّ دَخَلاَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَوَجَدَا عَمْرَو بْنَ الْعَاصِ، فَقَالاَ لَهُ‏:‏ يَا عَمْرُو، اسْتَأْذِنْ لَنَا عَلَى أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عُمَرَ، فَوَثَبَ عَمْرٌو فَدَخَلَ عَلَى عُمَرَ فَقَالَ‏:‏ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ‏:‏ مَا بَدَا لَكَ فِي هَذَا الِاسْمِ يَا ابْنَ الْعَاصِ‏؟‏ لَتَخْرُجَنَّ مِمَّا قُلْتَ، قَالَ‏:‏ نَعَمْ، قَدِمَ لَبِيدُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ، وَعَدِيُّ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، فَقَالاَ لِي‏:‏ اسْتَأْذِنْ لَنَا عَلَى أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ أَنْتُمَا وَاللَّهِ أَصَبْتُمَا اسْمَهُ، وَإِنَّهُ الأَمِيرُ، وَنَحْنُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ‏.‏ فَجَرَى الْكِتَابُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ‏.
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1023
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 60
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 1023
Sahih Muslim 1159 a

'Abdullah b. 'Amr b. al-'As reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was informed that he could stand up for (prayer) throughout the night and observe fast every day so long as he lived. Thereupon the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

Is it you who said this? I said to him: Messenger of Allah, it is I who said that. Thereupon the Messenger of Allah may peace be upon him) said: You are not capable enough to do so. Observe fast and break it; sleep and stand for prayer, and observe fast for three days during the month; for every good is multiplied ten times and this is like fasting for ever. I said: Messenger of Allah. I am capable of doing more than this. Thereupon he said: Fast one day and do not fast for the next two days. I said: Messenger of Allah, I have the strength to do more than that. The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him), said: Fast one day and break on the other day. That is known as the fasting of David (peace be upon him) and that is the best fasting. I said: I am capable of doing more than this. Thereupon the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: There is nothing better than this. 'Abdullah b. 'Amr (Allah be pleased with them) said: Had I accepted the three days (fasting during every month) as the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had said, it would have been more dear to me than my family and my property.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ وَهْبٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ، شِهَابٍ ح وَحَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَأَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ، قَالَ أُخْبِرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ يَقُولُ لأَقُومَنَّ اللَّيْلَ وَلأَصُومَنَّ النَّهَارَ مَا عِشْتُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ آنْتَ الَّذِي تَقُولُ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ قَدْ قُلْتُهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَإِنَّكَ لاَ تَسْتَطِيعُ ذَلِكَ فَصُمْ وَأَفْطِرْ وَنَمْ وَقُمْ وَصُمْ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ فَإِنَّ الْحَسَنَةَ بِعَشْرِ أَمْثَالِهَا وَذَلِكَ مِثْلُ صِيَامِ الدَّهْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ فَإِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صُمْ يَوْمًا وَأَفْطِرْ يَوْمَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ فَإِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ صُمْ يَوْمًا وَأَفْطِرْ يَوْمًا وَذَلِكَ صِيَامُ دَاوُدَ - عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ - وَهُوَ أَعْدَلُ الصِّيَامِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ فَإِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو رضى الله عنهما لأَنْ أَكُونَ قَبِلْتُ الثَّلاَثَةَ الأَيَّامَ الَّتِي قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ أَهْلِي وَمَالِي ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1159a
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 235
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2587
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2798 a

Masruq reported:

We were sitting in the company of Abdullah and he was lying on the bed that a person came and said: Abd Abd al-Rabmin, a story-teller at the gates of Kinda says that the verse (of the Qur'an) which deals with the" smoke" implies that which is about to come and it would hold the breath of the infidels and would inflict the believers with cold. Thereupon Abdullah got up and said in anger. O people, fear Allah and say only that which one knows amongst you and do not say which he does not know and he should simply say: Allah has the best knowledge for He has the best knowledge amongst all of you. It does not behove him to say that which he does not know. Allah has the best knowledge of it. Verily Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, said to His Prophet (may peace be upon him) to state:" I do not ask from you any remuneration and I am not the one to put you in trouble," and when Allah's Mesqenger (may peace be upon him) saw people turning back (from religion) he said: O Allah, afflict thern with seven famines as was done in the case of Yusuf, so they were afflicted with famine by which they were forced to eat everything until they were obliged to eat the hides and the dead bodies because of hunger, and every one of them looked towards the sky and he found a smoke. And Abu Sufyan came and he said: Muhammad, you have come to command us to obey Allah and cement the ties of blood- relation whereas your people are undone; supplicate Allah for tlicm. Thereupon Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, said:" Wait for the day when there would be clear smoke from the sky which would envelop people and that would be grievous torivent" up to the words:" you are going to return to (evil)." (if this verse implied the torment of the next life) could the chastisement of the next (life) be averted (as the Qur'an states): On the day when We seize (them) with the most violent seizing; surely We shall exact retribution" (xliv. 16)? The seizing (in the hadith) implies that of the Day of Badr. And so far as the sign of smoke, seizing, inevitability and signs of Rome are concern- ed, they have become things of the past now.
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الضُّحَى، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ جُلُوسًا وَهُوَ مُضْطَجِعٌ بَيْنَنَا فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ إِنَّ قَاصًّا عِنْدَ أَبْوَابِ كِنْدَةَ يَقُصُّ وَيَزْعُمُ أَنَّ آيَةَ الدُّخَانِ تَجِيءُ فَتَأْخُذُ بِأَنْفَاسِ الْكُفَّارِ وَيَأْخُذُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مِنْهُ كَهَيْئَةِ الزُّكَامِ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَجَلَسَ وَهُوَ غَضْبَانُ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ مَنْ عَلِمَ مِنْكُمْ شَيْئًا فَلْيَقُلْ بِمَا يَعْلَمُ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَعْلَمْ فَلْيَقُلِ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ فَإِنَّهُ أَعْلَمُ لأَحَدِكُمْ أَنْ يَقُولَ لِمَا لاَ يَعْلَمُ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَالَ لِنَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏{‏ قُلْ مَا أَسْأَلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍ وَمَا أَنَا مِنَ الْمُتَكَلِّفِينَ‏}‏ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا رَأَى مِنَ النَّاسِ إِدْبَارًا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ سَبْعٌ كَسَبْعِ يُوسُفَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَخَذَتْهُمْ سَنَةٌ حَصَّتْ كُلَّ شَىْءٍ حَتَّى أَكَلُوا الْجُلُودَ وَالْمَيْتَةَ مِنَ الْجُوعِ وَيَنْظُرُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ أَحَدُهُمْ فَيَرَى كَهَيْئَةِ الدُّخَانِ فَأَتَاهُ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّكَ جِئْتَ تَأْمُرُ بِطَاعَةِ اللَّهِ وَبِصِلَةِ الرَّحِمِ وَإِنَّ قَوْمَكَ قَدْ هَلَكُوا فَادْعُ اللَّهَ لَهُمْ - قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ فَارْتَقِبْ يَوْمَ تَأْتِي السَّمَاءُ بِدُخَانٍ مُبِينٍ * يَغْشَى النَّاسَ هَذَا عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ إِنَّكُمْ عَائِدُونَ‏}‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَفَيُكْشَفُ عَذَابُ الآخِرَةِ ‏{‏ يَوْمَ نَبْطِشُ الْبَطْشَةَ الْكُبْرَى إِنَّا مُنْتَقِمُونَ‏}‏ فَالْبَطْشَةُ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ وَقَدْ مَضَتْ آيَةُ الدُّخَانِ وَالْبَطْشَةُ وَاللِّزَامُ وَآيَةُ الرُّومِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2798a
In-book reference : Book 52, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 39, Hadith 6719
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5559
`Abdullah b. `Amr reported God's messenger as saying that on the day of resurrection God will separate a man belonging to his people in presence of all creatures and spread ninety-nine scrolls over him, each scroll extending as far as the eye can see, then say, "Do you object to anything in this? Have my scribes who keep note wronged you?" He will reply, "No, my Lord." He will ask him if he has any excuse; and when he tells his Lord that he has none, He will say, "On the contrary you have with Us a good deed, and you will not be wronged to-day." A document will then be brought out containing, "I testify that there is no god but God, and that Muhammad is His servant and messenger," and He will say, "Come to be weighed." He will ask his Lord what this document along with these scrolls is. and He will reply, "You will not be wronged." The scrolls will then be put in one side of the scale and the document in the other, and the scrolls will become light and the document heavy, for nothing can compare in weight with God's name. Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِنَّ اللَّهَ سيخلِّصُ رجلا من أُمّتي على رُؤُوس الْخَلَائِقِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَيَنْشُرُ عَلَيْهِ تِسْعَةً وَتِسْعِينَ سِجِلًّا كُلُّ سِجِلٍّ مِثْلَ مَدِّ الْبَصَرِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: أَتُنْكِرُ مِنْ هَذَا شَيْئًا؟ أَظَلَمَكَ كَتَبَتِي الحافظون؟ فَيَقُول: لَا يارب فَيَقُول: أَفَلَك عذر؟ قَالَ لَا يارب فَيَقُولُ بَلَى. إِنَّ لَكَ عِنْدَنَا حَسَنَةً وَإِنَّهُ لَا ظُلْمَ عَلَيْكَ الْيَوْمَ فَتُخْرَجُ بِطَاقَةٌ فِيهَا أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ فَيَقُولُ احْضُرْ وَزْنَكَ. فَيَقُولُ: يَا رَبِّ مَا هَذِهِ الْبِطَاقَةُ مَعَ هَذِهِ السِّجِلَّاتِ؟ فَيَقُولُ: إِنَّكَ لَا تُظْلَمُ قَالَ: فَتُوضَعُ السِّجِلَّاتُ فِي كِفَّةٍ وَالْبِطَاقَةُ فِي كِفَّةٍ فَطَاشَتِ السِّجِلَّاتُ وَثَقُلَتِ الْبِطَاقَةُ فَلَا يَثْقُلُ مَعَ اسْمِ الله شَيْء ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَابْن مَاجَه
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5559
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 38
Musnad Ahmad 250
It was narrated that Anas said:
`Umar said: My opinion coincided with that of my Lord in three matters and my Lord confirmed my opinion in three matters. I said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), why don`t you take Maqam Ibraheem as a place of prayer? Then Allah revealed the words: “And take you (people) the Maqam (place) of Ibraheem (Abraham) [or the stone on which Ibraheem (Abraham) to stood while he was building the Ka`bah] as a place of prayer” [al-Baqarah 2:125]. And I said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), both righteous and immoral people enter upon you; why don`t you tell the Mothers of the Believers to observe hijab? Then Allah revealed the verse of hijab. And I heard that the Prophet (ﷺ) had rebuked some of his wives, so I sought permission to speak to the Mothers of the Believers, then I entered upon them and said to each one of them: By Allah, either you stop, or Allah will give His Messenger (wives) who are better than you. I went to one of his wives and she said: O ‘Umar, don`t you think that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) is able to exhort his wives? Why are you exhorting them? Then Allah revealed the words. It may be if he divorced you (all) that his Lord will give him instead of you, wives better than you` [at-Tahreem 66:5]
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَافَقْتُ رَبِّي فِي ثَلَاثٍ وَوَافَقَنِي رَبِّي فِي ثَلَاثٍ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوْ اتَّخَذْتَ مِنْ مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ مُصَلًّى فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏وَاتَّخِذُوا مِنْ مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ مُصَلًّى‏}‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ يَدْخُلُ عَلَيْكَ الْبَرُّ وَالْفَاجِرُ فَلَوْ أَمَرْتَ أُمَّهَاتِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ بِالْحِجَابِ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ آيَةَ الْحِجَابِ وَبَلَغَنِي مُعَاتَبَةُ النَّبِيِّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَام بَعْضَ نِسَائِهِ قَالَ فَاسْتَقْرَيْتُ أُمَّهَاتِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِنَّ فَجَعَلْتُ أَسْتَقْرِيهِنَّ وَاحِدَةً وَاحِدَةً وَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ انْتَهَيْتُنَّ وَإِلَّا لَيُبَدِّلَنَّ اللَّهُ رَسُولَهُ خَيْرًا مِنْكُنَّ قَالَ فَأَتَيْتُ عَلَى بَعْضِ نِسَائِهِ قَالَتْ يَا عُمَرُ أَمَا فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَا يَعِظُ نِسَاءَهُ حَتَّى تَكُونَ أَنْتَ تَعِظُهُنَّ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏عَسَى رَبُّهُ إِنْ طَلَّقَكُنَّ أَنْ يُبْدِلَهُ أَزْوَاجًا خَيْرًا مِنْكُنَّ‏}‏‏.‏
Grade: Lts isnad is Sahih, al-Bukhari (4483). (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 250
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 164
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 179
Abdullah (bin Mas'ud] narrated:
"The idolaters kept Allah's Messenger distracted from four prayers on the Day of Al-Khandaq (the battle of the Trench) until as much as Allah willed of the night had passed. So he ordered Bilal to call the Adhan, then he called the Iqamah to Zuhr, then he called the Iqamah to pray Asr, then he called the Iqamah to pray Maghrib, then he called the Iqamah to pray Isha."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ نَافِعِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ إِنَّ الْمُشْرِكِينَ شَغَلُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ أَرْبَعِ صَلَوَاتٍ يَوْمَ الْخَنْدَقِ حَتَّى ذَهَبَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ فَأَمَرَ بِلاَلاً فَأَذَّنَ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الْعَصْرَ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَجَابِرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ لَيْسَ بِإِسْنَادِهِ بَأْسٌ إِلاَّ أَنَّ أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ مِنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ الَّذِي اخْتَارَهُ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ فِي الْفَوَائِتِ أَنْ يُقِيمَ الرَّجُلُ لِكُلِّ صَلاَةٍ إِذَا قَضَاهَا وَإِنْ لَمْ يُقِمْ أَجْزَأَهُ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الشَّافِعِيِّ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 179
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 31
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 179
Sahih al-Bukhari 7139

Narrated Muhammad bin Jubair bin Mut`im:

That while he was included in a delegation of Quraish staying with Muawiya, Muawiya heard that `Abdullah bin `Amr had said that there would be a king from Qahtan tribe, whereupon he became very angry. He stood up, and after glorifying and praising Allah as He deserved, said, "To proceed, I have come to know that some of you men are narrating things which are neither in Allah's Book, nor has been mentioned by Allah's Apostle . Such people are the ignorant among you. Beware of such vain desires that mislead those who have them. I have heard Allah's Apostle saying, 'This matter (of the caliphate) will remain with the Quraish, and none will rebel against them, but Allah will throw him down on his face as long as they stick to the rules and regulations of the religion (Islam).'"

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ كَانَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّهُ بَلَغَ مُعَاوِيَةَ وَهْوَ عِنْدَهُ فِي وَفْدٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّهُ سَيَكُونُ مَلِكٌ مِنْ قَحْطَانَ فَغَضِبَ، فَقَامَ فَأَثْنَى عَلَى اللَّهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنَّهُ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ رِجَالاً مِنْكُمْ يُحَدِّثُونَ أَحَادِيثَ لَيْسَتْ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ، وَلاَ تُؤْثَرُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأُولَئِكَ جُهَّالُكُمْ، فَإِيَّاكُمْ وَالأَمَانِيَّ الَّتِي تُضِلُّ أَهْلَهَا، فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ هَذَا الأَمْرَ فِي قُرَيْشٍ، لاَ يُعَادِيهِمْ أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ كَبَّهُ اللَّهُ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ مَا أَقَامُوا الدِّينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ نُعَيْمٌ عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7139
In-book reference : Book 93, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 253
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3418
`Abdullah bin `Abbas [may Allah be pleased with them] narrated, :
that when the Messenger of Allah (saws) would stand for prayer during the middle of the night, he would say: “O Allah, to You is the Praise, You are the Light of the heavens and the earth, and to You is the Praise, You are the Sustainer of the heavens and the earth, and to You is the praise, You are the Lord of the heavens and the earth, and those in them, You are the truth, and Your Promise is the truth, and Your meeting is true, and Paradise is true, and the Fire is true, and the Hour is true, O Allah, to You have I submitted, and in You have I believed , and in You have I relied, and to You have I turned, and by You have I argued, and to You have I referred for judgment. So forgive me what I have done before and after, and that which I have hidden and that which I have done openly. You are my Deity, no has the right to be worshiped but You (Allāhumma lakal-ḥamd, anta nūrus-samāwāti wal-arḍ, wa lakal-ḥamd, anta qayyāmus-samāwāti wal-arḍ, wa lakal-ḥamd, anta rabbus-samāwāti wal-arḍ, wa man fīhinn, antal-ḥaqq, wa wa`dukal-ḥaqq, wa liqā'uka ḥaqq, wal-jannatu ḥaqq, wan-nāru ḥaqq, was-sā`atu ḥaqq. Allāhumma laka aslamtu, wa bika āmantu, wa `alaika tawakkaltu, wa ilaika anabtu, wa bika khāṣamtu, wa ilaika ḥākamtu, faghfirlī mā qaddamtu wa mā akhartu, wa mā asrartu wa mā a`lant. Anta ilāhī lā ilāha illā ant).”
حَدَّثَنَا الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، رضى الله عنهما أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ مِنْ جَوْفِ اللَّيْلِ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ نُورُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ قَيَّامُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ رَبُّ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فِيهِنَّ أَنْتَ الْحَقُّ وَوَعْدُكَ الْحَقُّ وَلِقَاؤُكَ حَقٌّ وَالْجَنَّةُ حَقٌّ وَالنَّارُ حَقٌّ وَالسَّاعَةُ حَقٌّ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَعَلَيْكَ تَوَكَّلْتُ وَإِلَيْكَ أَنَبْتُ وَبِكَ خَاصَمْتُ وَإِلَيْكَ حَاكَمْتُ فَاغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ أَنْتَ إِلَهِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3418
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 49
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3418
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2710
Narrated 'Amr bin Abi Sufyan:
that 'Amr bin 'Abdullah bin Safwan informed him, that Kaladah bin Hanbal had informed him, that Safwan bin Umayyah sent him to bring some milk, colostrum, and Daghabis (a type of herb) to the Prophet (SAW) while he was in the upper valley. (He said): "I entered upon him without seeking permission nor giving Salam. The Prophet (SAW) said: 'Go back and say: As-Salamu Alaykum, may I enter?'" And that was after Safwan had accepted Islam."
حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَكِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، أَنَّ عَمْرَو بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ صَفْوَانَ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ كَلَدَةَ بْنَ حَنْبَلٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ صَفْوَانَ بْنَ أُمَيَّةَ بَعَثَهُ بِلَبَنٍ وَلِبَإٍ وَضَغَابِيسَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِأَعْلَى الْوَادِي قَالَ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ وَلَمْ أُسَلِّمْ وَلَمْ أَسْتَأْذِنْ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ ارْجِعْ فَقُلِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ أَأَدْخُلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَذَلِكَ بَعْدَ مَا أَسْلَمَ صَفْوَانُ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَمْرٌو وَأَخْبَرَنِي بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ أُمَيَّةُ بْنُ صَفْوَانَ وَلَمْ يَقُلْ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ كَلَدَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ وَرَوَاهُ أَبُو عَاصِمٍ أَيْضًا عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ مِثْلَ هَذَا ‏.‏ وَضَغَابِيسُ هُوَ حَشِيشٌ يُؤْكَلُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2710
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 23
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 2710
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2280
Abu Hurarirah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"Dreams are of three types: The true dream, dreams about something that has happened to the man himself, and dreams in which the Shaitan frightens someone. So whoever sees what he dislikes, then he should get up and perform Salah." And he would say: "I like fetters and I dislike the iron collar." And he would say: " Whoever has seen me (in a dream) then it is I , for indeed Shaitan is not able to resemble me." And he would say: "The dream is not to be narrated except to a knowledgeable person or a sincere advisor."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ أَبِي عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ السَّلِيمِيُّ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الرُّؤْيَا ثَلاَثٌ فَرُؤْيَا حَقٌّ وَرُؤْيَا يُحَدِّثُ بِهَا الرَّجُلُ نَفْسَهُ وَرُؤْيَا تَحْزِينٌ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ فَمَنْ رَأَى مَا يَكْرَهُ فَلْيَقُمْ فَلْيُصَلِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ يُعْجِبُنِي الْقَيْدُ وَأَكْرَهُ الْغُلَّ الْقَيْدُ ثَبَاتٌ فِي الدِّينِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَنْ رَآنِي فَإِنِّي أَنَا هُوَ فَإِنَّهُ لَيْسَ لِلشَّيْطَانِ أَنْ يَتَمَثَّلَ بِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ تُقَصُّ الرُّؤْيَا إِلاَّ عَلَى عَالِمٍ أَوْ نَاصِحٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَنَسٍ وَأَبِي بَكْرَةَ وَأُمِّ الْعَلاَءِ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَعَائِشَةَ وَأَبِي مُوسَى وَجَابِرٍ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2280
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 11
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 8, Hadith 2280
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1495
Narrated Hanash:
That 'Ali used to slaughter two male sheep, one for the Prophet (saws) and the other for himself. When this was mentioned to him, he said: "He ordered me to" - meaning the Prophet (saws) - "So I will never leave it."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ الْمُحَارِبِيُّ الْكُوفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسْنَاءِ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ حَنَشٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يُضَحِّي بِكَبْشَيْنِ أَحَدُهُمَا عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالآخَرُ عَنْ نَفْسِهِ، فَقِيلَ لَهُ فَقَالَ أَمَرَنِي بِهِ يَعْنِي النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم - فَلاَ أَدَعُهُ أَبَدًا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ شَرِيكٍ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَخَّصَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنْ يُضَحَّى عَنِ الْمَيِّتِ وَلَمْ يَرَ بَعْضُهُمْ أَنْ يُضَحَّى عَنْهُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ أَنْ يُتَصَدَّقَ عَنْهُ وَلاَ يُضَحَّى عَنْهُ وَإِنْ ضَحَّى فَلاَ يَأْكُلْ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا وَيَتَصَدَّقْ بِهَا كُلِّهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ قَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْمَدِينِيِّ وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ غَيْرُ شَرِيكٍ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَهُ أَبُو الْحَسْنَاءِ مَا اسْمُهُ فَلَمْ يَعْرِفْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُسْلِمٌ اسْمُهُ الْحَسَنُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1495
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 17, Hadith 1495
Sahih Muslim 2727 a

It is reported on the authority of Ali that Fatima had corns in her hand because of working at the hand-mill. There had fallen to the lot of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) some prisoners of war. She (Fatima) came to the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) but she did not find him (in the house). She met A'isha and informed her (about her hardship). When Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) came, she (A'isha) informed him about the visit of Fatima. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to them (Fatima and her family). They had gone to their beds. 'Ali further (reported):

We tried to stand up (as a mark of respect) but Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Keep to your beds, and he sat amongst us and I felt the coldness of his feet upon my chest. He then said: May I not direct you to something better than what you have asked for? When you go to your bed, you should recite Takbir (Allah-o-Akbar) thirty-four times and Tasbih (Subhan Allah) thirty-three times and Tahmid (al-Hamdu li-Allah) thirty-three times, and that is better than the servant for you.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ الْمُثَنَّى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ أَبِي لَيْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ، اشْتَكَتْ مَا تَلْقَى مِنَ الرَّحَى فِي يَدِهَا وَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَبْىٌ فَانْطَلَقَتْ فَلَمْ تَجِدْهُ وَلَقِيَتْ عَائِشَةَ فَأَخْبَرَتْهَا فَلَمَّا جَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرَتْهُ عَائِشَةُ بِمَجِيءِ فَاطِمَةَ إِلَيْهَا فَجَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَيْنَا وَقَدْ أَخَذْنَا مَضَاجِعَنَا فَذَهَبْنَا نَقُومُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ عَلَى مَكَانِكُمَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَعَدَ بَيْنَنَا حَتَّى وَجَدْتُ بَرْدَ قَدَمِهِ عَلَى صَدْرِي ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أُعَلِّمُكُمَا خَيْرًا مِمَّا سَأَلْتُمَا إِذَا أَخَذْتُمَا مَضَاجِعَكُمَا أَنْ تُكَبِّرَا اللَّهَ أَرْبَعًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَتُسَبِّحَاهُ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَتَحْمَدَاهُ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكُمَا مِنْ خَادِمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2727a
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 108
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 35, Hadith 6577
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3267

Narrated Abu Wail:

Somebody said to Usama, "Will you go to so-and-so (i.e. `Uthman) and talk to him (i.e. advise him regarding ruling the country)?" He said, "You see that I don't talk to him. Really I talk to (advise) him secretly without opening a gate (of affliction), for neither do I want to be the first to open it (i.e. rebellion), nor will I say to a man who is my ruler that he is the best of all the people after I have heard something from Allah s Apostle ." They said, What have you heard him saying? He said, "I have heard him saying, "A man will be brought on the Day of Resurrection and thrown in the (Hell) Fire, so that his intestines will come out, and he will go around like a donkey goes around a millstone. The people of (Hell) Fire will gather around him and say: O so-and-so! What is wrong with you? Didn't you use to order us to do good deeds and forbid us to do bad deeds? He will reply: Yes, I used to order you to do good deeds, but I did not do them myself, and I used to forbid you to do bad deeds, yet I used to do them myself."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ،، قَالَ قِيلَ لأُسَامَةَ لَوْ أَتَيْتَ فُلاَنًا فَكَلَّمْتَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّكُمْ لَتَرَوْنَ أَنِّي لاَ أُكَلِّمُهُ إِلاَّ أُسْمِعُكُمْ، إِنِّي أُكُلِّمُهُ فِي السِّرِّ دُونَ أَنْ أَفْتَحَ بَابًا لاَ أَكُونُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ فَتَحَهُ، وَلاَ أَقُولُ لِرَجُلٍ أَنْ كَانَ عَلَىَّ أَمِيرًا إِنَّهُ خَيْرُ النَّاسِ بَعْدَ شَىْءٍ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قَالُوا وَمَا سَمِعْتَهُ يَقُولُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ يُجَاءُ بِالرَّجُلِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَيُلْقَى فِي النَّارِ، فَتَنْدَلِقُ أَقْتَابُهُ فِي النَّارِ، فَيَدُورُ كَمَا يَدُورُ الْحِمَارُ بِرَحَاهُ، فَيَجْتَمِعُ أَهْلُ النَّارِ عَلَيْهِ، فَيَقُولُونَ أَىْ فُلاَنُ، مَا شَأْنُكَ أَلَيْسَ كُنْتَ تَأْمُرُنَا بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَتَنْهَى عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ قَالَ كُنْتُ آمُرُكُمْ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَلاَ آتِيهِ، وَأَنْهَاكُمْ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ وَآتِيهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ رَوَاهُ غُنْدَرٌ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3267
In-book reference : Book 59, Hadith 77
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 54, Hadith 489
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 667
It was narrated from Sulaiman bin Buraidah that his father said:
"A man came to the Prophet and asked him about the times of the prayer. He said: 'Pray with us for two days.' When the sun passed its zenith he commanded Bilal to call the Adhan, then he commanded him to give the Iqamah for Zuhr; then he commanded him to give the Iqamah for 'Asr when the sun was high and clearly white. Then he commanded him to give the Iqamah for Maghrib when the sun had set; then he commanded him to give the Iqamah for 'Isha' when the red afterglow had disappeared; then he commanded him to give the Iqamah for Fajr when dawn came. On the following day he commanded him to give the Adhan for Zuhr when the extreme heat had passed and it had cooled down; then he prayed 'Asr when the sun was still high, but he delayed it more than he had done the day before; then he prayed Maghrib before the red afterglow disappeared; he prayed 'Isha' when one-third of the night had passed; and he prayed Fajr at the time when it was already light. Then he said: 'Where is the one who was asking about the times of Prayer?' The man said: 'Here I am, O Messenger of Allah.' He said: 'The times of your prayer are between the times you have seen.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ الأَزْرَقُ، أَنْبَأَنَا سُفْيَانُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ الرَّقِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَخْلَدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ وَقْتِ الصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ صَلِّ مَعَنَا هَذَيْنِ الْيَوْمَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ أَمَرَ بِلاَلاً فَأَذَّنَ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ بَيْضَاءُ نَقِيَّةٌ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْمَغْرِبَ حِينَ غَابَتِ الشَّمْسُ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْعِشَاءَ حِينَ غَابَ الشَّفَقُ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ الْفَجْرَ حِينَ طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ فَلَمَّا كَانَ مِنَ الْيَوْمِ الثَّانِي أَمَرَهُ فَأَذَّنَ الظُّهْرَ فَأَبْرَدَ بِهَا وَأَنْعَمَ أَنْ يُبْرِدَ بِهَا ثُمَّ صَلَّى الْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ أَخَّرَهَا فَوْقَ الَّذِي كَانَ وَصَلَّى الْمَغْرِبَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَغِيبَ الشَّفَقُ وَصَلَّى الْعِشَاءَ بَعْدَمَا ذَهَبَ ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ وَصَلَّى الْفَجْرَ فَأَسْفَرَ بِهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ السَّائِلُ عَنْ وَقْتِ الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَقْتُ صَلاَتِكُمْ بَيْنَ مَا رَأَيْتُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 667
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 667
Sunan Ibn Majah 1232
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said:
“When the Messenger of Allah (saw) fell ill with the sickness that would be his last” – (One of the narrators) Abu Mu’awiyah said: “When he was overcome by sickness” – “Bilal came to tell him that it was time for prayer. He said, ‘Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer.’ We said: ‘O Messenger of Allah! Abu Bakr is a tender-hearted man, and when he takes your place he will weep and not be able to do it. Why do you not tell ‘Umar to lead the people in prayer?’ He said: ‘Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer; you are (like) the female companions of Yusuf.’” She said: “So we sent word to Abu Bakr, and he led the people in prayer. Then the Messenger of Allah (saw) began to feel a little better, so he came out to the prayer, supported by two men with his feet making lines along the ground. When Abu Bakr realized that he was there, he wanted to step back, but the Prophet (saw) gestured to him to stay where he was. Then (the two men) brought him to sit beside Abu Bakr, and Abu Bakr was following the lead of the Prophet (saw) and the people were following Abu Bakr.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، وَوَكِيعٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ لَمَّا مَرِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مَرَضَهُ الَّذِي مَاتَ فِيهِ - وَقَالَ أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ لَمَّا ثَقُلَ - جَاءَ بِلاَلٌ يُؤْذِنُهُ بِالصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ رَجُلٌ أَسِيفٌ - تَعْنِي رَقِيقٌ - وَمَتَى مَا يَقُومُ مُقَامَكَ يَبْكِي فَلاَ يَسْتَطِيعُ فَلَوْ أَمَرْتَ عُمَرَ فَصَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرِ فَلْيُصَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ فَإِنَّكُنَّ صَوَاحِبَاتُ يُوسُفَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَأَرْسَلْنَا إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَصَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ فَوَجَدَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مِنْ نَفْسِهِ خِفَّةً فَخَرَجَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ يُهَادَى بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنِ وَرِجْلاَهُ تَخُطَّانِ فِي الأَرْضِ فَلَمَّا أَحَسَّ بِهِ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ذَهَبَ لِيَتَأَخَّرَ فَأَوْمَى إِلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنْ مَكَانَكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَاءَ حَتَّى أَجْلَسَاهُ إِلَى جَنْبِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَأْتَمُّ بِالنَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَالنَّاسُ يَأْتَمُّونَ بِأَبِي بَكْرٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1232
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 430
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1232
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 152
Sulaiman bin Buraidah narrated that his father said:
"A man came to the Prophet to ask him about the times for Salat. So he said: 'Stay with us, In sha Allah.' So he ordered Bilal to call the Iqamah when Fajr began, then he ordered him to call the Iqamah when the Sun passed the zenith, then he prayed Zuhr. Then he ordered him to call the Iqamah to pray Asr while the sun was elevated and white. Then he ordered him (to call the Iqamah for) Maghrib when the (top) edge of the sun had set. Then he ordered him to call the Iqamah for Isha when the horizon (twilight) had vanished. Then he ordered him in the morning (to give the call for Fajr prayer), when the light of Fajr glowed. Then he ordered (him to call the Iqamah for) Zuhr, so he waited well until it had cooled. Then he ordered (him to call the Iqamah for) Asr, so he calIed the Iqamah while the sun was later in its position than what it was (the day before). Then he ordered him to delay Maghrib until right before the twilight had disappeared. Then he ordered (him to call the Iqamah for) Isha, so he called the Iqamah when a third of the night had passed. Then he said: 'Where is the one who asked about he times for the Salat?' So the man said, 'It is I.' So he said: 'The times [or the Salat are what are between these two.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، وَالْحَسَنُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ الْبَزَّارُ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُوسَى الْمَعْنَى، وَاحِدٌ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ الأَزْرَقُ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلٌ فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ مَوَاقِيتِ الصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَقِمْ مَعَنَا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ بِلاَلاً فَأَقَامَ حِينَ طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ حِينَ زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الْعَصْرَ وَالشَّمْسُ بَيْضَاءُ مُرْتَفِعَةٌ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ بِالْمَغْرِبِ حِينَ وَقَعَ حَاجِبُ الشَّمْسِ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ بِالْعِشَاءِ فَأَقَامَ حِينَ غَابَ الشَّفَقُ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ مِنَ الْغَدِ فَنَوَّرَ بِالْفَجْرِ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ بِالظُّهْرِ فَأَبْرَدَ وَأَنْعَمَ أَنْ يُبْرِدَ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ بِالْعَصْرِ فَأَقَامَ وَالشَّمْسُ آخِرَ وَقْتِهَا فَوْقَ مَا كَانَتْ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ فَأَخَّرَ الْمَغْرِبَ إِلَى قُبَيْلِ أَنْ يَغِيبَ الشَّفَقُ ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُ بِالْعِشَاءِ فَأَقَامَ حِينَ ذَهَبَ ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ السَّائِلُ عَنْ مَوَاقِيتِ الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ أَنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَوَاقِيتُ الصَّلاَةِ كَمَا بَيْنَ هَذَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ شُعْبَةُ عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ أَيْضًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 152
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 4
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 152
Sahih al-Bukhari 541

Narrated Abu Al-Minhal:

Abu Barza said, "The Prophet used to offer the Fajr (prayer) when one could recognize the person sitting by him (after the prayer) and he used to recite between 60 to 100 Ayat (verses) of the Qur'an. He used to offer the Zuhr prayer as soon as the sun declined (at noon) and the `Asr at a time when a man might go and return from the farthest place in Medina and find the sun still hot. (The sub-narrator forgot what was said about the Maghrib). He did not mind delaying the `Isha prayer to one third of the night or the middle of the night."

حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمِنْهَالِ، عَنْ أَبِي بَرْزَةَ، كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي الصُّبْحَ وَأَحَدُنَا يَعْرِفُ جَلِيسَهُ، وَيَقْرَأُ فِيهَا مَا بَيْنَ السِّتِّينَ إِلَى الْمِائَةِ، وَيُصَلِّي الظُّهْرَ إِذَا زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ، وَالْعَصْرَ وَأَحَدُنَا يَذْهَبُ إِلَى أَقْصَى الْمَدِينَةِ ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ وَالشَّمْسُ حَيَّةٌ، وَنَسِيتُ مَا قَالَ فِي الْمَغْرِبِ، وَلاَ يُبَالِي بِتَأْخِيرِ الْعِشَاءِ إِلَى ثُلُثِ اللَّيْلِ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِلَى شَطْرِ اللَّيْلِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مُعَاذٌ قَالَ شُعْبَةُ ثُمَّ لَقِيتُهُ مَرَّةً فَقَالَ أَوْ ثُلُثِ اللَّيْلِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 541
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 516
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2893
It was narrated that Anas said:
"The Prophet entered Makkah during Umratul-Qada' and Ibn Rawahah went before him, saying: Get out of his way, you unbelievers, make way. Today we will fight about its revelation With blows that will remove heads from shoulders And make friend unmindful of friend. Umar said to him: "O Ibn Rawahah! In the Sanctuary of Allah and in front of the Messenger of Allah you recite poetry?" The Prophet said: "Let him do that, for by the one in whose hand is my soul, his words are harder for them than being shot with arrows."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ زَنْجُويَهْ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ دَخَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَكَّةَ فِي عُمْرَةِ الْقَضَاءِ وَابْنُ رَوَاحَةَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ يَقُولُ خَلُّوا بَنِي الْكُفَّارِ عَنْ سَبِيلِهِ الْيَوْمَ نَضْرِبْكُمْ عَلَى تَأْوِيلِهِ ضَرْبًا يُزِيلُ الْهَامَ عَنْ مَقِيلِهِ وَيُذْهِلُ الْخَلِيلَ عَنْ خَلِيلِهِ قَالَ عُمَرُ يَا ابْنَ رَوَاحَةَ فِي حَرَمِ اللَّهِ وَبَيْنَ يَدَىْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَقُولُ هَذَا الشِّعْرَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ خَلِّ عَنْهُ فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَكَلاَمُهُ أَشَدُّ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْ وَقْعِ النَّبْلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2893
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 276
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2896
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2873
It was narrated from Anas that:
the Prophet entered Makkah during the Umratul-Qada, and Abdullah bin Rawahah was walking in front of him and saying: Get out of his way, you unbelievers, make way. Today we will fight about its revelation With blows that will remove beads from shoulders And make friend unmindful of friends. Umar said to him: "O Ibn Rawahah! In front of the Messenger of Allah and in the Sancturary of Allah, the Might and Sublime, you recite poetry?" The Prophet said: "Let him do so, for what he is saying is more effective than shooting arrows at them."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، خُشَيْشُ بْنُ أَصْرَمَ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ مَكَّةَ فِي عُمْرَةِ الْقَضَاءِ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَوَاحَةَ يَمْشِي بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ خَلُّوا بَنِي الْكُفَّارِ عَنْ سَبِيلِهِ الْيَوْمَ نَضْرِبْكُمْ عَلَى تَنْزِيلِهِ ضَرْبًا يُزِيلُ الْهَامَ عَنْ مَقِيلِهِ وَيُذْهِلُ الْخَلِيلَ عَنْ خَلِيلِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ يَا ابْنَ رَوَاحَةَ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَفِي حَرَمِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ تَقُولُ الشِّعْرَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ خَلِّ عَنْهُ فَلَهُوَ أَسْرَعُ فِيهِمْ مِنْ نَضْحِ النَّبْلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2873
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 256
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2876
Sunan an-Nasa'i 749
Narrated Abdullah bin Umar:
It was narrated from Abdullah bin Umar that the Messenger of Allah (saws) entered the Ka'bah with Usamah bin Zaid, Bilal and Uthman bin Talha al Hajabi, and locked the door behind him. Abdullah bin Umar said: "I asked Bilal when he came out: " What did the Messenger of Allah (saws) do?" He said: "He stood with one pillar to his left, two pillars to his right and three pillars behind him - at that time the House stood on six pillars - and he prayed with approximately three forearm's length between him and the wall."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ الْكَعْبَةَ هُوَ وَأُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ وَبِلاَلٌ وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ طَلْحَةَ الْحَجَبِيُّ فَأَغْلَقَهَا عَلَيْهِ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ فَسَأَلْتُ بِلاَلاً حِينَ خَرَجَ مَاذَا صَنَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ جَعَلَ عَمُودًا عَنْ يَسَارِهِ وَعَمُودَيْنِ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَثَلاَثَةَ أَعْمِدَةٍ وَرَاءَهُ - وَكَانَ الْبَيْتُ يَوْمَئِذٍ عَلَى سِتَّةِ أَعْمِدَةٍ - ثُمَّ صَلَّى وَجَعَلَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْجِدَارِ نَحْوًا مِنْ ثَلاَثَةِ أَذْرُعٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 749
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 9, Hadith 750
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 245
Anas said:
"The Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) entered Mecca during the Visitation of Fulfillment ['Umrat al- Qada'], and Ibn Rawaha walked in front of him, saying [in poetic verse]: “Clear away from his path, O sons of the unbelievers! Today we shall prevent you from bringing it to a halt, with a blow that removes the owls from its way station, and distracts the bosom friend from his bosom friend!” 'Umar then said: “O Ibn Rawaha, you dare to utter poetry before Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) and in Allah’s Sanctuary!” But he said (Allah bless him and give him peace): “Leave him alone, O 'Umar, for it will strike them down more quickly than a shower of arrows!’”
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ‏:‏ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ مَكَّةَ فِي عُمْرَةِ الْقَضَاءِ، وَابْنُ رَوَاحَةَ يَمْشِي بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ، وَهُوَ يَقُولُ‏:‏ خَلُّوا بَنِي الْكُفَّارِ عَنْ سَبِيلِهِ الْيَوْمَ نَضْرِبُكُمْ عَلَى تَنْزِيلِهِ ضَرْبًا يُزِيلُ الْهَامَ عَنْ مَقِيلِهِ وَيُذْهِلُ الْخَلِيلَ عَنْ خَلِيلِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ‏:‏ يَا ابْنَ رَوَاحَةَ، بَيْنَ يَدِي رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَفِي حَرَمِ اللهِ تَقُولُ الشِّعْرَ، فَقَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ خَلِّ عَنْهُ يَا عُمَرُ، فَلَهِيَ أَسْرَعُ فِيهِمْ، مِنْ نَضْحِ النَّبْلِ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 245
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 5
Sahih al-Bukhari 813

Narrated Abu Salama:

Once I went to Abu- Sa`id Al-Khudri and asked him, "Won't you come with us to the date-palm trees to have a talk?" So Abu Sa`id went out and I asked him, "Tell me what you heard from the Prophet about the Night of Qadr." Abu Sa`id replied, "Once Allah's Apostle performed I`tikaf (seclusion) on the first ten days of the month of Ramadan and we did the same with him. Gabriel came to him and said, 'The night you are looking for is ahead of you.' So the Prophet performed the I`tikaf in the middle (second) ten days of the month of Ramadan and we too performed I`tikaf with him. Gabriel came to him and said, 'The night which you are looking for is ahead of you.' In the morning of the 20th of Ramadan the Prophet delivered a sermon saying, 'Whoever has performed I`tikaf with me should continue it. I have been shown the Night of "Qadr", but have forgotten its date, but it is in the odd nights of the last ten nights. I saw in my dream that I was prostrating in mud and water.' In those days the roof of the mosque was made of branches of date-palm trees. At that time the sky was clear and no cloud was visible, but suddenly a cloud came and it rained. The Prophet led us in the prayer and I saw the traces of mud on the forehead and on the nose of Allah's Apostle. So it was the confirmation of that dream."

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ انْطَلَقْتُ إِلَى أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ فَقُلْتُ أَلاَ تَخْرُجُ بِنَا إِلَى النَّخْلِ نَتَحَدَّثْ فَخَرَجَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ قُلْتُ حَدِّثْنِي مَا، سَمِعْتَ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ، صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي لَيْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ‏.‏ قَالَ اعْتَكَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَشْرَ الأُوَلِ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ، وَاعْتَكَفْنَا مَعَهُ، فَأَتَاهُ جِبْرِيلُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ الَّذِي تَطْلُبُ أَمَامَكَ‏.‏ فَاعْتَكَفَ الْعَشْرَ الأَوْسَطَ، فَاعْتَكَفْنَا مَعَهُ، فَأَتَاهُ جِبْرِيلُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ الَّذِي تَطْلُبُ أَمَامَكَ‏.‏ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَطِيبًا صَبِيحَةَ عِشْرِينَ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ كَانَ اعْتَكَفَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلْيَرْجِعْ، فَإِنِّي أُرِيتُ لَيْلَةَ الْقَدْرِ، وَإِنِّي نُسِّيتُهَا، وَإِنَّهَا فِي الْعَشْرِ الأَوَاخِرِ فِي وِتْرٍ، وَإِنِّي رَأَيْتُ كَأَنِّي أَسْجُدُ فِي طِينٍ وَمَاءٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَكَانَ سَقْفُ الْمَسْجِدِ جَرِيدَ النَّخْلِ وَمَا نَرَى فِي السَّمَاءِ شَيْئًا، فَجَاءَتْ قَزْعَةٌ فَأُمْطِرْنَا، فَصَلَّى بِنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ أَثَرَ الطِّينِ وَالْمَاءِ عَلَى جَبْهَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَرْنَبَتِهِ تَصْدِيقَ رُؤْيَاهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 813
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 208
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 777
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab that Said ibn al- Musayyab said, "The idda of the woman who bleeds constantly is a year."

Malik said, "What is done among us about a divorced woman whose periods stop when her husband divorces her is that she waits nine months. If she has not had a period in them, she has an idda of three months. If she has a period before the end of the three months, she accepts the period. If another nine months pass without her having a period, she does an idda of three months. If she has a second period before the end of those three months, she accepts the period. If nine months then pass without a period, she does an idda of three months. If she has a third period, the idda of the period is complete. If she does not have a period, she waits three months, and then she is free to marry. Her husband can return to her before she becomes free to marry unless he made her divorce irrevocable."

Malik said, "The sunna with us is that when a man divorces his wife and has the option to return to her, and she does part of her idda and then he returns to her and then parts from her before he has had intercourse with her, she does not add to what has passed of her idda. Her husband has wronged himself and erred if he returned to her and had no need of her."

Malik said, "What is done among us is that if a woman becomes a muslim while her husband is a kafir and then he becomes muslim, he is entitled to her as long as she is in her idda. If her idda is finished, he has no access to her. If he remarries her after the end of her idda, however, that is not counted as divorce. Islam removed her from him without divorce."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ عِدَّةُ الْمُسْتَحَاضَةِ سَنَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا فِي الْمُطَلَّقَةِ الَّتِي تَرْفَعُهَا حَيْضَتُهَا حِينَ يُطَلِّقُهَا زَوْجُهَا أَنَّهَا تَنْتَظِرُ تِسْعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَحِضْ فِيهِنَّ اعْتَدَّتْ ثَلاَثَةَ أَشْهُرٍ فَإِنْ حَاضَتْ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَسْتَكْمِلَ الأَشْهُرَ الثَّلاَثَةَ اسْتَقْبَلَتِ الْحَيْضَ فَإِنْ مَرَّتْ بِهَا تِسْعَةُ أَشْهُرٍ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَحِيضَ اعْتَدَّتْ ثَلاَثَةَ أَشْهُرٍ فَإِنْ حَاضَتِ الثَّانِيَةَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَسْتَكْمِلَ الأَشْهُرَ الثَّلاَثَةَ اسْتَقْبَلَتِ الْحَيْضَ فَإِنْ مَرَّتْ بِهَا تِسْعَةُ أَشْهُرٍ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَحِيضَ اعْتَدَّتْ ثَلاَثَةَ أَشْهُرٍ فَإِنْ حَاضَتِ الثَّالِثَةَ كَانَتْ قَدِ اسْتَكْمَلَتْ عِدَّةَ الْحَيْضِ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَحِضِ اسْتَقْبَلَتْ ثَلاَثَةَ أَشْهُرٍ ثُمَّ حَلَّتْ وَلِزَوْجِهَا عَلَيْهَا فِي ذَلِكَ الرَّجْعَةُ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَحِلَّ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ قَدْ بَتَّ طَلاَقَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ السُّنَّةُ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ وَلَهُ عَلَيْهَا رَجْعَةٌ فَاعْتَدَّتْ بَعْضَ عِدَّتِهَا ثُمَّ ارْتَجَعَهَا ثُمَّ فَارَقَهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَمَسَّهَا أَنَّهَا لاَ تَبْنِي عَلَى مَا مَضَى مِنْ عِدَّتِهَا وَأَنَّهَا تَسْتَأْنِفُ مِنْ يَوْمَ طَلَّقَهَا عِدَّةً مُسْتَقْبَلَةً وَقَدْ ظَلَمَ زَوْجُهَا نَفْسَهُ وَأَخْطَأَ إِنْ كَانَ ارْتَجَعَهَا وَلاَ حَاجَةَ لَهُ بِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ الْمَرْأَةَ إِذَا أَسْلَمَتْ وَزَوْجُهَا كَافِرٌ ثُمَّ أَسْلَمَ فَهُوَ أَحَقُّ بِهَا مَا دَامَتْ فِي عِدَّتِهَا فَإِنِ انْقَضَتْ عِدَّتُهَا فَلاَ سَبِيلَ لَهُ عَلَيْهَا وَإِنْ تَزَوَّجَهَا بَعْدَ انْقِضَاءِ عِدَّتِهَا لَمْ يُعَدَّ ذَلِكَ طَلاَقًا وَإِنَّمَا فَسَخَهَا مِنْهُ الإِسْلاَمُ بِغَيْرِ طَلاَقٍ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 71
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1232
Riyad as-Salihin 114
' Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) said:
After the revelation of (the Surah) "When the Help of Allah comes (to you, O Muhammad (PBUH) against your enemies) and the Conquest (of Makkah)" (110:1), Messenger of Allah (PBUH) used to recite in every prayer: "Subhanaka Rabbana wa bihamdika, Allahum-maghfir li (Far removed You are from every imperfection, our Rubb, and all praise is for You, forgive me, O Allah)".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

Another narration is: Messenger of Allah (PBUH) recited frequently in bowing and prostration: "Subhanaka Rabbana wa bihamdika, Allahum-maghfir li. (Far removed You are from every imperfection, our Rubb, and all praise is for You, forgive me, O Allah)". He elucidated that it has been commanded in the Noble Qur'an to recite: "So glorify the Praises of your Rubb, and ask for His forgiveness. Verily, He is the One Who accepts the repentance and Who forgives". (V.110:1) And he (the Messenger of Allah) acted upon it.

According to the narration in Muslim, Messenger of Allah (PBUH) frequently recited these words just before he passed away: "Subhanaka Rabbana wa bihamdika. Astaghfiruka wa atubu ilaika." I ('Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) asked him: "O Messenger of Allah! What are these new words which I hear from you repeatedly." He replied, "A sign has been appointed for me relating to my people that I should repeat these words at the sight of that sign". Then he recited Surat An-Nasr.

Another narration in Muslim related from 'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) is: Messenger of Allah (PBUH) often recited, "Glory be to Allah and praise be to Him; I seek forgiveness of Allah and turn to Him in repentance." I said to him: "O Messenger of Allah, I hear you recite frequently: 'O Allah, You are free from every imperfection our Rubb and all praise is for You; I seek forgiveness of Allah and turn to Him in repentance."' He replied, "My Rubb has informed me that I would soon see a sign regarding my people, whenever I see it, I repeat this statement more often (of His Glorification and Praise and beg pardon of Him and turn to Him). Now I have witnessed the sign. The revelation of Surat An-Nasr and the victory is the conquest of Makkah."

"When there comes the Help of Allah (to you, O Muhammad (PBUH) against your enemies) and the Conquest (of Makkah). And you see that the people enter Allah's religion (Islam) in crowds. So glorify the Praises of your Rubb, and ask His forgiveness. Verily, ...
الثالث‏:‏ عن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت‏:‏ ما صلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم صلاة بعد أن نزلت عليه ‏{‏ إذا جاء نصر الله والفتح‏}‏ إلا يقول فيها‏:‏ ‏"‏ سبحانك ربنا وبحمدك، اللهم اغفر لي‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

وفي رواية في الصحيحين‏"‏ عنها‏:‏ كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يكثر أن يقول في ركوعه وسجوده‏:‏ ‏"‏سبحانك اللهم ربنا وبحمدك، اللهم اغفر لي‏"‏ يتأول القرآن‏.‏

وفي رواية لمسلم‏:‏ كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يكثر أن يقول قبل أن يموت‏:‏ ‏"‏سبحانك اللهم وبحمدك، أستغفرك وأتوب إليك‏"‏‏.‏ قالت عائشة‏:‏ قلت‏:‏ يا رسول الله ما هذه الكلمات التي أراك أحدثتها تقولها‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏جعلت لي علامة في أمتي إذا رأيتها قلتها ‏{‏إذا جاء نصر الله والفتح‏}‏ إلى آخر السورة‏"‏‏.‏

وفي رواية له‏:‏ كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يكثر من قول‏:‏ ‏"‏سبحان الله وبحمده، أستغفر الله وأتوب إليه‏"‏‏.‏ قالت‏:‏ قلت‏:‏ يا رسول الله‏!‏ أراك تكثر من قول‏:‏ سبحان الله وبحمده، أستغفر الله وأتوب إليه‏؟‏ فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏أخبرني ربي أني سأرى علامة في أمتي فإذا رأيتها أكثرت من قول‏:‏ سبحان الله وبحمده، أستغفر الله وأتوب إليه، فقد رأيتها‏:‏ ‏{‏إذا جاء نصر الله والفتح‏}‏ فتح مكة، ‏{‏ورأيت الناس يدخلون في دين الله أفواجاً، فسبح بحمد ربك واستغفره إنه كان تواباً‏}‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 114
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 114
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4647
It was narrated from 'Umarah bin Khuzaimah that his paternal uncle, who was one of the companions of the Prophet told him, that:
the Prophet bought a horse from a Bedouin and asked him to follow him, so that he could pay him for the horse. The Prophet hastened but the Bedouin was slow. Men started to talk to the Bedouin and make offers for the horse, and they did not realize that the Prophet had bought it, until some of them offered more than the Prophet had bought it for. Then the Bedouin called out to the Prophet and said; "Are you going to buy this horse or shall I sell it?" The Prophet stood up when he heard him calling and said: "Have I not bought it from you?" He said: 'No, by Allah, I have not sold it to you, and the Prophet said "I bought it from you." The people started to gaiter around the Prophet and the Bedouion as they were talking, and the Bedouin started to say: "Bring a witness who will testify that you bought it. " Khuzaimah bin habit said: "I bear witness that you bought it" The Prophet turned to Khunzimah and said: "Why are you bearing witness?" He said: "Because I know that you are truthful, O Messenger of Allah" made the testimony of Khuzaimah equivalent to the testimony of two men. (sahih)
أَخْبَرَنَا الْهَيْثَمُ بْنُ مَرْوَانَ بْنِ الْهَيْثَمِ بْنِ عِمْرَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ حَمْزَةَ - عَنِ الزُّبَيْدِيِّ، أَنَّ الزُّهْرِيَّ، أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ خُزَيْمَةَ، أَنَّ عَمَّهُ، حَدَّثَهُ - وَهُوَ، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم - أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ابْتَاعَ فَرَسًا مِنْ أَعْرَابِيٍّ وَاسْتَتْبَعَهُ لِيَقْبِضَ ثَمَنَ فَرَسِهِ فَأَسْرَعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبْطَأَ الأَعْرَابِيُّ وَطَفِقَ الرِّجَالُ يَتَعَرَّضُونَ لِلأَعْرَابِيِّ فَيَسُومُونَهُ بِالْفَرَسِ وَهُمْ لاَ يَشْعُرُونَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ابْتَاعَهُ حَتَّى زَادَ بَعْضُهُمْ فِي السَّوْمِ عَلَى مَا ابْتَاعَهُ بِهِ مِنْهُ فَنَادَى الأَعْرَابِيُّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنْ كُنْتَ مُبْتَاعًا هَذَا الْفَرَسَ وَإِلاَّ بِعْتُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ سَمِعَ نِدَاءَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَيْسَ قَدِ ابْتَعْتُهُ مِنْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا بِعْتُكَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قَدِ ابْتَعْتُهُ مِنْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَطَفِقَ النَّاسُ يَلُوذُونَ بِالنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبِالأَعْرَابِيِّ وَهُمَا يَتَرَاجَعَانِ وَطَفِقَ الأَعْرَابِيُّ يَقُولُ هَلُمَّ شَاهِدًا يَشْهَدُ أَنِّي قَدْ بِعْتُكَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ خُزَيْمَةُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ أَنَا أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ قَدْ بِعْتَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَقْبَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى خُزَيْمَةَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لِمَ تَشْهَدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ بِتَصْدِيقِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَهَادَةَ خُزَيْمَةَ شَهَادَةَ رَجُلَيْنِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4647
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 199
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4651
Bulugh al-Maram 549
Jabir (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) had each two martyrs of the battle of Uhud wrapped in one shroud, and then would ask, “Which one of them knew more of the Qur’An?” He would put that one (that was pointed out) first in the grave. They were not washed and the Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) did not offer a funeral prayer for them.’ Related by Al-Bukhari.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: { كَانَ اَلنَّبِيُّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-يَجْمَعُ بَيْنَ اَلرَّجُلَيْنِ مِنْ قَتْلَى أُحَدٍ فِي ثَوْبٍ وَاحِدٍ, ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: "أَيُّهُمْ أَكْثَرُ أَخْذًا لِلْقُرْآنِ?", فَيُقَدِّمُهُ فِي اَللَّحْدِ, وَلَمْ يُغَسَّلُوا, وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ عَلَيْهِمْ } رَوَاهُ اَلْبُخَارِيُّ 1‏ .‏
Reference : Bulugh al-Maram 549
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 17
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 573